J\v«^ 
 
 
Class 
 Book. 
 
THE 
 
 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
 
 PROM THE EARLIEST SETTLEMENT 
 
 TEE ADOPTION OF THE PRESENT CONSTITUTIDN. 
 
 BY HENRY SHERMAN, 
 
 COUNSELLOR AT LAW, NEW YORK. 
 
 IN FOUR PARTS. 
 
 Felix qui potuit rcrum cognoscere causas. — Virgil, Georoica, Lib. II., 490. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 PUBLISHED BY MARK H. NEWMAN, 
 
 No, 199 B ROADWAY. 
 
 1844. 
 

P R i: F A C E 
 
 I:i preparing thia work for the presw, th« Author's desij^ 
 ha« bften to place within the reach of our common Schools, 
 and the Libraries for the yonng tVironjyhoot the country, a 
 plain and airnple Pxlstory of the origin of our government 
 and institution*; with the catutes which have given to them 
 their chara/;teri»tic qualities. It is irQpo««ihle for the mind 
 of man to fix. a limit tr> tVie advaricernent of this great and 
 growing nation, in all the art*? which contribute to the im- 
 provement of society, the sciences which expand and lib- 
 eral the rnind, or in the further development of those great 
 principles of civil and religious liberty which are destined^ 
 in their ultimate maturity, to harmonize the world. It is 
 essential that the young, who are hereafter to be entrusted 
 ■with this proud heritage, should be prepared for the impor- 
 tant and interesting duties which it rnay devolve upon them, 
 If they would l>e useful to their country and to their race — 
 if they would preserve, and conduct to maturity and perfec- 
 tion, a system of government so wisely planned, and insti- 
 tutions so well founded, they mu.«t become acquainted with 
 their history from their earliest ori^n. They should be fa- 
 miliar with the causes which led to the first settlement of 
 the several colonies planted by our forefathers in America — 
 wViich transformed those colonies into inde])endent states — 
 which united those states into a federal community — which 
 again dissolved this confederacy, and led to their more per- 
 fect, permanent, and happy union under the present consti- 
 tution. 
 
 In looking into our libraries the Author found no work 
 calculated particularly to aid them in making these ax>qui- 
 
VI INDEX. 
 
 of discontent thereby originated in the Colonies.— The Stamp Act.— Its re- 
 ception in America— Uesoliiiions in the Colony of Virginia. — In the other 
 Colonies. — Proceedings in Plymouth, Mass. — The first Colonial Congress 
 meets in New York. — Its iiroceedings. — Declaration of Rights — Its adjourn- 
 ment. — State of feeling throughout the Colonies —Proceedings in England. 
 — Repeal of the Stamp Act. — How viewed in America. — The reasons given 
 for its repeal revive discontent. — Further proceedings in Parliament —In the 
 Colonies.— Circular Letter of Massachusetts to the other Colonies. — Associ- 
 ations for nonimportation in America. — Their effect in England — Partial 
 repeal of the Revenue Act. — Act licensing the importation of Tea direct 
 to America by, the East India Company.— Proceedings in Boston on their 
 arrival. — Parliament enacts the Boston Port Bill. — Its reception in the Colo- 
 nies. — Further Acts of Parliament. — Congress of the Colonies meets at 
 Philadelphia. — Its proceedings, resolutions.— Letter to General Gage at Bos- 
 ton. — Declaration of Rights. — Articles of association for non-importation, 
 &c. — Address to the King.— To the People of Great Britain.— To the People 
 of the Colonies. — To Canada — Adjournment. — Proceedings in England. — 
 Affairs in the Colonies. — Commencement of hostilities. — Baftles of Le.xington 
 and Concord. — The Congress meets again at Philadelphia.- Its proceedings. 
 — Manifesto on taking up arms. — Congress of 1775-6. — Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence Page 102 
 
 Part IV. — Governmental History from the Declaration 
 OF Independence to the time of the adoption of the 
 PRESENT Constitution. 
 
 fosition of the Colonies after the declaration of their Independence. — The 
 Genera! Government of the Revolution. — Definitive treaty of Peace between 
 Great Britain and the United States. — Union of the States under the Confed- 
 eracy. — Circumstances under which it took place. — Importance, necessity, 
 and nature of (he Union. — The early Confederation of the Colonies of New 
 England.^Articles for a General Union of the Colonies proposed and adopt- 
 ed by the Convention at New York in l/.'H. — Defects of the present Articles 
 of Confederation. — Resolutions respecting them in the Legislature of New 
 York ^In Congress. — In Washington's address on resigning his command 
 of the armies of America. — Appeal of Congress to the Stales touching the 
 Confederacy. — Convention of Delegates at Annapolis in 1786. — Its proceed- 
 ings — Resolutions of Congress recommending a Convention to revise the 
 Articles of Confederation. — Meeting of the Convention. — Their position. — 
 Their report to Congress of the present Constitution. — Proceedings of Con- 
 gress thereupon. — The Constitution. — Its adoption. — Government goes into 
 oper.-ition under it — Election of Washington to the Presidency. — His pro- 
 gress to New York, and his Inauguration. — His inaugural address to both 
 Houses of Congress.^Reply by the House of Representatives. — Amend- 
 ments to the Constitution— Its final adoption by all of the States. — Conclu- 
 sion Page 217 
 
THE 
 
 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE SOUTHERN COLONY OF VIRGINIA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 There is, perhaps, no one of the sciences which, in 
 its progress, has contributed more towards promoting 
 the general welfare of mankind, or whose develope- 
 ments have tended so much to establish the amicable 
 relations now existing among civilized nations, as the 
 science of navigation. Through its agency people who 
 were once not only alien, but whose very existence was 
 unknown to each other, have been brought together and 
 united by ties which were never felt or understood in 
 the experience of ancient nations. An almost daily inter- 
 course has taken place between the inhabitants of the 
 most remote portions of the world. Commerce has been 
 established between the barbarous and the civilized, for 
 the supply of wants, which, by the one, were never be- 
 fore experienced, in exchange for commodities which by 
 the other were till now regarded as without value or 
 useless. This general intercourse of nations has almost 
 
8 CMyVSRMMEKTAL HISTORY 
 
 eTexrwhere intixxiiicied a change of manneis. habits, cus- 
 toms, ofiinions, and la-vrs. which has rerohuionized the 
 &ce ol' sooieiy in every country, and by the irradual in- 
 troduction and spread of more genial principles and in- 
 fluences is prv>i:ressive'y aineliorating die condition of 
 our race- Tlie piv^ud |x>siiion -which the Republic of 
 Tbe United Stales of America now occupies in the scale 
 of nations, and the povrerni! influences which are ema- 
 natii^ from them, make the history of our government 
 and institutions a subject of great interest and impor- 
 taiK:e to maokind, but more especially to those who 
 may hereafter be entrusted with their guidance and 
 cotitiol. In tracing these annals, the obligations which 
 ire owe to the science of navigation, make it necessary 
 that we should give some account of its pK^rcss in the" 
 \stffld. 
 
 The testimony of sacied as well as profane writers 
 authorires us to beliere that the science of navigati<Hi 
 xras undei^tood. although they leave us in doubt as to 
 what extent it was practiced, iu the eariiex periods of 
 the wojlds history. The multiplication of human 
 fitmilies upcm the earthj and their consequent dispersion 
 OTcr its wide tenitories must have suggesied beneficial 
 discoverieSj and led to a reciprocal though limited inter- 
 coQise. Europe. Asia and Attica were probably not un- 
 known to each other as inhabited countries, though little 
 pohaqps was understood of their internal history. TTie 
 idatiTe poisitic»i c^ the migratory tribes c^men who in- 
 baloted those regions, and the natiune of their correspcui- 
 deace with each odier. were not such as to demonstrate 
 to dieai eitilter the utility or impcHtance of the scioice 
 rf QaT^:atioa, or greatly to eocouiage its cultrralion. 
 
 We are tc^d by the writers of antiquity that as fer 
 baci ?,s the seven himdredi year befbie die Chiistian 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 9 
 
 sera successful voyages of discovery were made by the 
 Carthagenians and Plrenicians ; but search has been 
 made in vain for many of the records to which these 
 authors refer, and of those which have been found 
 many are inaccurate and mutilated, while the most 
 interesting and important of these seem rather the ex- 
 aofoferated and romantic incidents of fiction, than faithful 
 records of historical facts. Yet allowing all that is 
 said of the extent to which this science was cultivated 
 amonof these nations, there is much reason to believe 
 that all traces of it had long faded from the recollections 
 of men, inasmuch as the Greeks, who are said to have 
 been their pupils in all the important arts and sciences, 
 seem to have had hardly any acquaintance with the art 
 of navigation. Some voyages were indeed performed by 
 them, which their own historians accounted wonderful, 
 but these were made merely for the purposes of conquest 
 or of plunder, to islands not very remote, and creeping 
 along the coast of the sea. Few, if any, had dared to 
 launch out upon the broad bosom of the ocean for the 
 purposes of discovery. And even these limited voy- 
 ages were always attended with great hazard, and often- 
 times with loss, the vessels employed being poorly con- 
 structed and unskilfully conducted. As the Greeks 
 advanced, however, in civilization and refinement, 
 learning increased, the arts and sciences were more 
 liberally cultivated, and the encouragement and growth 
 of commerce produced a parallel improvement in the 
 progress of naval science and architecture. Still theirs 
 was always a commerce of limited extent, and its en- 
 terprizes were for the most part confined to the Medi- 
 terranean sea. All other parts of the world were but 
 little known to them, while they were wholly unac- 
 quainted with those rudiments of science upon which 
 
10 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 a practical knowledge of the globe has since been esta- 
 blished. 
 
 The progress of the Romans in the science of navi- 
 gation was still more tardy, and their attainments in 
 naval enterprize were less extensive than those of 
 Greece, while their views of its importance and advan- 
 tages were more darkened and illiberal. Most of their 
 knowledsre of the earth was derived from discoveries 
 made on land, and they were so little acquainted with 
 its geography that they supposed the temperate to be 
 the only habitable of its zones. They regarded those 
 parts of it which modern discovery has proved to be 
 the fairest and most exuberant portions of its surface, 
 as the abodes of perpetual silence, sterility, and gloom, 
 either too hot or too cold to support animal, and alike 
 fatal to the production of vegetable life. Besides the 
 barrier which these opinions may be supposed to have 
 set to the progress of discovery, the military genius of 
 the nation operated to restrain tliem from the pursuits 
 of commerce and naval enterprize. These were re- 
 garded as subordinate institutions, and were looked 
 upon as unbecoming a nation of soldiers, fit only for 
 the patronage of her slaves or her freedmen. The love 
 of glory indeed stimulated her to aim at the mastery 
 over the neighbouring seas, but it was long after her 
 conquests over the countries of Carthage, Greece, and 
 Egypt, before Rome sought to avail herself of the com- 
 mercial resources which were opened to her. The in- 
 troduction of a taste for the luxuries and the splendors 
 of the East, with the love of imperial grandeur inspired 
 by the increase of her dominions, at length induced her 
 to send her mariners across the sea for the purposes of 
 commerce, and rapidly promoted the growth of naval 
 enterprize. The subsequent irruption of the fierce 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 11 
 
 hordes of barbarian tribes from the North, although ul- 
 timately productive of good to mankind,, checked for a 
 while the progress of human improvement, and centu- 
 ries passed away before commerce and the arts again 
 actively revived in Europe. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The invention of the mariner's compass in the year 
 1322 gave a new impulse to the enterprize of nations, 
 and must be regarded as the most important aera in the 
 whole history of navigation. It revealed to man a 
 fuller comprehension of the powers with which he was 
 endowed by his Creator, while at the same time it 
 served to develope the ample resources with which the 
 same munificent hand had overspread the globe he 
 inhabited. It taught him that he was not only lord of 
 the earth, but that even " the great and wide sea" was 
 a theatre where his superior intelligence might be illus- 
 trated. It opened to him a safe and a sure pathway 
 over the trackless waters of the ocean, which could be 
 traversed with equal accuracy in all climes, and at all 
 seasons, whether in sunshine or in shade, in breeze or 
 in storm, by day or by night, in summer or in winter, 
 and inspired him with a higher and a prouder confi- 
 dence in daring and defying its tempests and its perils. 
 
 The Spaniards were the first to avail themselves of 
 the advantages of this wonderful invention ; but their 
 
12 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 adventures were limited for the most part to islands 
 which were known and not far distant ; nor does it 
 appear that their early expeditions were made for any 
 other than the purposes of plunder : The first regular 
 and authentic voyages for discovery were made subse- 
 quent to the year 1364, by the Portuguese navigators. 
 Portugal was then the smallest and least powerful of 
 the European kingdoms, but the courage and intrepidity 
 of her seamen and adventurers had gained for her an 
 envious celebrity. By their daring enterprize her do- 
 minions became more widely extended, till under the 
 auspicious reign of John T. they spread from the Tagus 
 to China. Don Henry, the third son of John I. gave a 
 still prouder and more vigorous impulse to the progress 
 of improvement in naval science, by founding an acad- 
 emy for its study and promotion. He also erected an 
 excellent observatory, and large numbers of his subjects 
 were yearly instructed in astronomy, cosmography, and 
 the art of navigation. The pupils from these schools 
 became intelligent and practical seamen, by whose ex- 
 ploits in naval enterprize nations long unknown to civi- 
 lized Europe were discovered to mankind, while the 
 boundaries of human knowledge were extended and en- 
 larged. Don Henry died in the year 1463 ; but the en- 
 terprizes for discovery which vrero projected during his 
 reign were fostered with equal ardour, and prosecuted 
 with great success, under Joim II. who is reputed to 
 have been " a prince of profound sagacity and enlight- 
 ened sentiments." The course of these explorations ex- 
 tended along the coast of Africa, where forts were erected 
 for the establishment of commerce, till at length they 
 passed its southernmost point which the prophetic spirit 
 of the enthusiastic monarch called the Cape of Good 
 Hope. They thence passed on to the Indian Ocean. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 13 
 
 The proo;ress of navigation was now more rapid in a 
 brief century than it had been during all the centuries 
 which had preceded. The geography of the globe be- 
 came better Icnown, and the actual character and condi- 
 tion of its inhabitants more perfectly understood. The 
 vague and superstitious theories of the ancients were 
 dissipated by the narratives of men who had penetrated 
 the very regions which had for so many ages been 
 regarded as the abodes of perpetual solitude, cursed by 
 the Creator, uninhabitable by any human being, and 
 uncheered even by the existence of vegetable life. 
 
 At this period in the world's history, so bright with 
 promise and so fruitful of hope, we turn aside from the 
 general developements of science, and the enterprize of 
 nations, to mark the career of a single individual, whose 
 name nuist ever be cherished among the most illus- 
 trious benefactors of our species. The brilliant enter- 
 prizes of the Portuguese navigators had already attracted 
 the wonder and admiration of all Europe. Among 
 those who were thereby lured into their service was 
 Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa. He was 
 descended of an honored ancestry, although his own 
 parents had been reduced by misfortune from their 
 original position to a more humble rank in life. They 
 possessed, however, the means of giving him as liberal 
 advantages of education as were thought useful or 
 necessary in those times, and he applied himself with 
 a zealous ambition and industry to the improvement 
 of the opportunities which were afforded him. There 
 is one part of the character of Columbus which we 
 feel bound to notice, as historians have not given to 
 it that prominence which its importance demands. It 
 was the strong religious feeling which always pervaded 
 his spirit, and, from his earliest years, gave a complex- 
 
 2 
 
14 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ion and a shape to all his purposes. It is a conceited, 
 a chepi'less, and a frail philosophy, which would ex- 
 <'lude the operation of our religious feelings from among 
 those causes which produce the amelioration of the 
 condition of mankind, and overlooks the part they have 
 in advancing the interests of society. In all ages they 
 have had their peculiar influence, and the results which 
 have followed their action have marked the condition 
 of our race, accordingly as they have been freed from, 
 or intermingled with error, ignorance, superstition, or 
 bigotry. Their effect upon the mind of Columbus 
 was, to inspire him with the belief that he was destined 
 lo an instrumentality which should extend the domin- 
 ions of the church, and spread the beneficent influences 
 of the religion of the cross throughout the world. This 
 presentiment, if we may so express it, seems to have 
 acc(»mpanied him through all his early life, to have 
 " grown with his growth, and strengthened with his 
 strength," and at all times to have regulated his desires 
 and his aims, in his riper years. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 At the time when Columbus was training his youth- 
 ful mind, the course of education pursued in the schools 
 included geometry, cosmography, astronomy, and the 
 art of drawing ; which were taught chiefly in the Latin 
 tongue. At the age of fourteen, so industriously had 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 15 
 
 he applied himself, he had become proficient in these 
 several branches of education. Being strongly inclined 
 to a sea-faring life, he now resolved to commence his 
 career on the ocean, influenced not more by the love 
 of adventure, than the consideration of the opportunities 
 it would afford for enlarging his knowledge, and for the 
 more practical study of those sciences of which he was 
 already so enamored. He accordingly entered on board 
 of a vessel bound for discovery. He performed seve- 
 ral voyages, during which he penetrated the northern 
 seas beyond the limits at which other voyagers had ter- 
 minated their adventures, and advanced far into the po- 
 lar circle. These expeditions added to his information, 
 but not to his fortune, and he found it necessary to pur 
 sue them in a different capacity. He accordingly enter- 
 ed into the service of a then famous sea captain, the com 
 mander and owner of a small squadron of vessels, who 
 by his naval skill and daring prowess had acquired both 
 wealth and reputation. Columbus remained in his em- 
 ploy for several years, during wliich time he became him- 
 self distinguished both for his intrepidity as an adven- 
 turer and his skill as a navigator. While the fleet of 
 this adventurer was returning from a successful expedi 
 tion to the low countries, it was attacked by a piratical 
 squadron off tlie coast of Portugal. The vessel under 
 charge of Columbus was set fire to, and he was com 
 pelled to trust himself to the less fearful element for 
 safety. Throwing himself into the sea, with the aid of 
 a single oar which had floated from the wreck, after long 
 struggling and exposure, he reached the shore in safety, 
 though much exhausted and enfeebled, and it was long 
 before he recovered from the weakness and indisposition 
 induced by this calamity. His recovery took place just 
 at the time when the naval enterprizes of the Portuguese 
 
16 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 were most signally successful and triumphant. His 
 mind and imagination became fascinated by the fame of 
 their remarkable discoveries, and he repaired immedi- 
 ately to Lisbon, with a view to learn what course they 
 had pursued in accomplishing these results, as well as 
 to investigate the data upon which their calculations 
 were founded, and by which their efforts had been 
 prompted and encouraged. Here, while pursuing his 
 investigations, he formed a matrimonial alliance with 
 the dausfhter of one Bartholomew Prestello. 
 
 Prestello was celebrated as well for the many voyages 
 which he had performed, as for his superior skill and 
 intelligence as a navigator. Columbus was permitted 
 free access to the documents and charts of this ihus- 
 trious adventurer, and, making himself also familiar 
 with the accounts given of their discoveries by the Por- 
 tuguese, he became inflamed with a desire to know more 
 of the countries which they had visited. With this 
 view he entered into their service, where he continued 
 for several years, until he himself at length became one 
 of the most skilful and scientific navigators of the age. 
 His inquisitive and enthusiastic genius was easily af- 
 fected by the spirit of curiosity and adventure which 
 had been awakened, and he set about to devise some- 
 thing new and more splendid than any of the enterprizes 
 which had yet been projected, and persuaded himself 
 that discoveries still more stupendous and astonishing 
 could yet be accomplished. With a mind at once capa- 
 ble and reflective, he carefully revolved and investigated 
 the theories of ancient philosophers, and comparing 
 these with the data furnished by his own observations, 
 aided by his speculations upon the developements of 
 more recent discoveries and the suggestions of his reli- 
 gious faith, he became strongly impressed with the 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 17 
 
 belief that the opinions heretofore entertained of the 
 geography of the earth were erroneous and untena- 
 ble, and concluded that a large portion of the western 
 hemisphere must be composed of land, as well as water. 
 The aim of all navigators at this period was to dis- 
 cover a new and more expeditious route to the East 
 Indies than that which had been hitherto pursued 
 around the Cape of Good Hope, Columbus calculated 
 that if land existed in the western waters, it must be 
 connected with these islands, and consequently sup- 
 posed that by sailing in a westerly direction a new 
 route to India might be discovered. These opinions 
 were received with great distrust ; they were regarded 
 not only as extraordinary, but as preposterous and 
 chimerical, and a mind less capable of conceiving and 
 comprehending great designs would have shrunk at 
 once from the hostility, and even ridicule which the 
 proclamation of them arrayed against their author. 
 But Columbus was so fully persuaded that they were 
 correct and true, that he resolved at once to put them 
 to the test of actual experiment. Not possessing the 
 means himself, he found it necessary to interest some 
 one of the opulent powers of Europe in favor of his 
 designs.* 
 
 The trade with the East Indies had been, hitherto, 
 principally monopolized by Venice and Genoa, and 
 they had thereby acquired a degree of grandeur and 
 greatness which moved the envy of all Europe. The 
 balance of power between these two rival states, how- 
 ever, had long preponderated on the side of Venice, 
 while the maritime strength of Genoa was in a weak- 
 ened and declining condition. As we have already 
 seen Genoa was the place of his nativity, and Columbus 
 
 * Robertson. 
 
18 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 resolved that she should first reap the benefit to be de- 
 rived from his speculations and adventures. He accord- 
 ingly applied to her senate for their patronage, but his 
 application was rejected, and his proposals and schemes 
 were treated as wild and chimerical. Not at all daunted 
 by this ruthless repulse he applied to John II. of Portu- 
 gal. In a country already alive with the spirit of ad- 
 venture, where he had long resided, in whose service he 
 had been employed, where his personal worth and pro- 
 fessional attainments were well known, he had every 
 reason to look for a favorable listening to his views. 
 His application was entertained by the crown, who 
 directed his counsellors to investigate his proposals. 
 They received him with jealousy and distrust. Having 
 obtained from him a full exposition of his views, they 
 put him off with an evasive answer, and then sought 
 to deprive him of the honor to be won, by advising the 
 king to fit out a secret expedition. But the designs of 
 the monarch and his evil-minded counsellors were frus- 
 trated by the unskilfulness, tlie ignorance, and the cow- 
 ardice, of those to whose management the expedition 
 was entrusted. 
 
 Again and so treacherously baffled in his aims, 
 Columbus indignantly repaired to the crown of Spain, 
 while at the same time he despatched his brother Bar- 
 tholomew to the coiu't of Henry VII. of England to ne- 
 gociate with that sovereign. Spain was at this period 
 involved in a war with the Moors, and her court could 
 not find leisure at once to listen to his proposals. In 
 the mean time, by his personal address and his intelli- 
 gence, he succeeded in winning to his views many men 
 of rank, through whose influence the crown was in- 
 duced to appoint a council of judges to examine into 
 them. Here he was doomed to encounter a countless 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 19 
 
 variety of vexations and discouragements. He found 
 ignorance, prejudice, and the more narrow and intoler- 
 ant spirit of monastic bigotry arrayed against him. 
 Superadded to these sources of vexation, he could hear 
 nothing of the mission he had contrived to the crown of 
 England. It seems that his brother Bartholomew had 
 been captured by pirates on his voyage tliither, and it was 
 long after his release was effected, before he was in a sit- 
 uation to present himself before the crown. When he 
 appeared he was received and heard by Henry with the 
 greatest favor. But Columbus, receiving no intelligence 
 of the result of his mission, and wearied and disgusted 
 by the treatment himself was receiving from the court 
 of Spain, now resolved to visit Henry of England in per- 
 son. In making his preparations to do so he placed his 
 children under the care of Juan Perez, who presided over 
 the monastery of Rabida near Palos. Perez was a man 
 of excellent character and great erudition, and was in 
 great favor with Isabella. He became much interested 
 in the speculations of Columbus, investigated them 
 carefully, and had the utmost confidence in their suc- 
 cess. He therefore urged him to suspend his purpose 
 of leaving the country until he himself should solicit 
 her majesty to reconsider the proposals made by him. 
 Perez addressed a letter to her, for this purpose, urging 
 that the subject well merited her most serious attention. 
 In reply Isabella sent for Perez to come to Santa Fe, 
 where the court was then residing on account of the 
 siege of Grenada, in order that she might confer with 
 him on the subject more pfR-ticularly. The result was 
 that Columbus was not only requested to abandon his 
 purpose of visiting England, but was invited to court. 
 To him this unexpected favor seemed like a ray from 
 heaven. It dissipated his despondency and reinspired 
 
20 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 his hopes, while it also revived the confidence of his 
 personal friends. On his arrival at Santa Fe, he pro- 
 posed that a small squadron should be fitted out under 
 his command — that lie should be appointed hereditary 
 Admiral and Viceroy of all the seas and islands which 
 might be discovered by him, and that one-tenth of the 
 revenues accruing should be settled irrevocably upon 
 himself and his descendants. He offered to advance 
 one-eight of the sum necessary to carry out his designs, 
 on condition that he should receive a proportionate 
 share of the benefits resulting from the expedition, — and 
 that if the project failed, or proved fruitless, he would 
 ask no compensation or reward of any kind.* 
 
 Such were the liberal proposals of Columbus. But 
 Ferdinand was less sanguine than his royal consort, and 
 looked upon the proposed enterprize as futile, pro- 
 nounced the claims of Columbus extravagant and un- 
 warrantable ; while he also urged that the funds re- 
 quired for the expedition were beyond the ability of the 
 Crown to furnish from its now nearly exhausted and 
 famished treasury. Isabella yielded to these suggestions 
 of the ICing and his counsellors, and Columbus, again 
 disappointed, withdrew in the greatest despondency. 
 Alonzo de Q,uintilla, comptroller of the finances 
 of Castile, and Luis de Santangel, receiver of the 
 ecclesiastical revenues in Arragon, were the warm 
 friends and zealous patrons of Columbus. Through 
 them he became acquainted with other men of rank 
 and afliuence who had already actively interested them- 
 selves in seeking^ to promot«^his wishes. As their opu- 
 lence furnished them with the means of doinjr so, he 
 now applied to them to aid him with funds to carry on 
 the proposed enterprise, but their reverence for their 
 
 ♦ Winterbotham. Robertson. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 21 
 
 Sovereign, and their liigh notions of loyalty, alone pre- 
 vented them from embarking in a scheme which the 
 Crown had discountenanced. Five years had thus 
 passed away in fruitless and harrassing negociations for 
 patronage, since Columbus first projected those great 
 enterprises which afterwards led to such brilliant 
 achievements. But a mind like his could not be com- 
 pelled to forego the completion of its darling purposes, 
 while there was yet another power from which he might 
 hope to obtain the necessary patronage and assistance. 
 He now again resolved to proceed to the court of Henry 
 VII. of England, who was reputed to be the most opu- 
 lent and sagacious prince in all Europe. 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 It is at once instructive and interesting to observe 
 by what a singularly slight instrumentality, oftentimes, 
 great revolutions are originated and accomplished ; and 
 how not only the direct, but also the collateral causes 
 set in operation by great events, forward the plans of 
 the Omniscient. Incidents, seemingly the most trivial 
 and unimportant, have a momentous bearing upon our 
 characters and condition. They affect the purposes 
 and aims of individuals, and through them, in their 
 nearer or more remote sequences, the destinies of na- 
 tions and of mankind. While moving in the sphere of 
 their immediate influence we may not note their opera- 
 tion, but after the flight of years, when we come to look 
 back upon the record of experience, we feel how much 
 they have contributed to give to our career its complex- 
 
'£d. GOViiKNMKNTAL HISTORY 
 
 ion and its shape. Just as Columbus had began to carry 
 bis resolution of visiting England into effect, the final 
 overthrow of the Moorish dynasty by the conquest of 
 Granada, was announced, and gave a new aspect to the 
 affairs of Spain. Tlie triumph filled Ferdinand and Isa- 
 bella with the proudest exultation, and produced a libe- 
 rality of disposition which was ready to interest itself in 
 almost any enterprize which might add the lustre of mu- 
 nificence to the glory of conquest. The patrons and 
 friends of Columbus, duintilla and Santangel, avail- 
 ing themselves of the favourable posture of affairs, 
 a vain came forward and presented the subject, in a 
 well -devised address, to the dueen. While congratu- 
 lating ber on Ibe auspicious triumph of her arms, they 
 lauded the munificence with which she had hitherto 
 always patronized all great enterprizes, and expressed 
 their surprise at her indifference to a project " the 
 most splendid ever yet proposed to any sovereign." 
 They commented on the favorable terms upon -which 
 Columbus proposed to embark in the adventure, they 
 spoke of his sincerity, evinced by his willingness to 
 hazard his own life and fortunes in prosecuting his 
 plans. Speaking of his design to retire to England, 
 they represented the danger of losing irrevocably the 
 benefits which might result from the succesiS of his 
 schemes, the glory which would ensue to his patrons, 
 and finally, appealing to the piety of Isabella, spoke of 
 the sacred honor which she might win by thus extend- 
 ing the dominions of the church, increasing its trea- 
 sures, and bringing within its holy pale the degraded 
 and benighted people of unknown and heathen lands. 
 
 This was the moment of all others the most oppor- 
 tune, und the appeal was not idly or ineffectually made. 
 Isabella ordered Columbus to be instantly recalled, de- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 23 
 
 clared that he should be employed on his own terms ; 
 and entered so enthusiastically into his views, that, on 
 Ferdinand again objecting the poverty of the treasury, 
 she magnanimously threw down her jewels and oilered 
 to pawn them rather than that such an enterprise 
 should be frustrated. Santangcl was so overjoyed at 
 the enthusiasm of the Queen that he seized and kissed 
 her hand, and himself engaged to advance the sum re- 
 quired. While these scenes were enacting at court, 
 Columbus was proceeding on his way towards En- 
 gland wholly unconscious of the eflbrts his friends were 
 making in his behalf When the courier of the Queen 
 overtook him, and announced tlie revolution in his fa- 
 vor he was completely overpowered by the unexpected 
 intelligence. He repaired at once to Santa Fc, where 
 he soon forgot the wrongs and indignities he had suf- 
 fered during eight tedious years of fruitless negociation, 
 in the prospect of, and preparations for his voyage. 
 Under these favorable auspices he set sail on the 3d 
 day of May, 1492. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 We do not propose to enter into a detail of the ad- 
 ventures of Columbus, nor does our present purpose re- 
 quire us to pursue any farther his personal history. 
 He made several voyages whose astonishing results de- 
 monstrated, to sonre extent, the correctness of his theo- 
 ries respecting the structure of the glohe, disclosed the 
 existence of a world hitherto unknown to civilized so- 
 cietv, and awakened among the rival powers of Europe 
 
24 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 a bolder spirit of naval enterprize and discovery. Each 
 became ambitious to extend its dominions over the New 
 World, and to enrich its treasury, and each fitted out 
 its expeditions. But in no country were these enter- 
 prizes of exploration entered upon with more ardour 
 and alacrity than in England. We have already had 
 occasion to note the circumstances which prevented 
 Henry VII. from becoming the patron of that splendid 
 scheme which discovered the continent of America. 
 When it was proposed to him by the brother of Co- 
 lumbus his sagacious mind comprehended at once the 
 magnificent project, and entered warmly into the de- 
 signs of its author. The subject became a topic of 
 free conversation in his court, the attention of scien- 
 tific men was directed towards it, and a spirit of re- 
 search and inquiry was consequently cultivated. The 
 return of Columbus, his triumphant success, the dis- 
 covery of a New World, and his fervid and enthusi- 
 astic descriptions of the countries in it which he had 
 visited, which even in reality seemed far to surpass the 
 brightest visions of the imagination, roused the attention 
 of the whole kingdom, and the crown readily assented 
 to the application of some of its subjects to embark in a 
 similar enterprize. Her skill in navigation, however, 
 was not now such as to enable England to carry out 
 these purposes. The genius and energy of the nation 
 had been long wasting in fruitless endeavors to subju- 
 gate France, and even after this ambition had abated 
 she found herself the prey of internal commotions. 
 For the space of two centuries, while commerce and 
 the mechanic arts were making sure progress in the 
 north and the south of Europe, England had remained 
 almost insensible to the advantages of her position, and 
 looked with indifference on the projects and arts which 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 25 
 
 have since become her boast, her pride, and her power. 
 While other nations had been promoting the interests of 
 trade and navigation, England had remained inactive, 
 unaltered and unimproved. Her own ships and seamen 
 had not ventured out of sight of her coasts, and were 
 hardly acquainted with the distant ports of Europe.* 
 Such being her condition it became necessary, in order 
 to enter upon the enterprize of exploration, to look to 
 other countries for seamen and navigators. Henry ac- 
 cordingly invested Giovanni Gabot or John Cabot, a 
 Yenetian adventurer, then at Bristol, with the chief 
 command of such an expedition. To him and three 
 of his sons, Lewis, Sebastian, and Sanctius, power was 
 given to sail under the flag of England, in any direc- 
 tion, to discover countries as yet unknown to any 
 Christian nation, and to take possession of the same in 
 the name of the crown of England. This commission 
 was dated March 5, 1495 ; but Cabot did not set sail 
 on the enterprize proposed until May 4, 1497, when 
 he embarked at Bristol, with his son Sebastian, on 
 board of a vessel which was furnished by the crown, 
 accompanied by a squadron of smaller vessels prepared 
 and furnished by a company of merchants of that city. 
 The more immediate aim of this enterprize was to dis- 
 cover a new route to the East Indies, which, as we 
 have before remarked, it was then generally believed 
 could be accomplished by sailing directly westward. 
 The countries which Columbus had discovered were 
 supposed to be a part of the continent of Asia, and the 
 islands adjacent, to belong to the " long chain of Indian 
 islands ;" hence the country was called the West 
 Indies, and the inhabitants received the appellation of 
 Indians. In accordance with the prevailing opinion 
 
 * Bigland. Robertson. 
 3 
 
26 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Cabot directed liis course duo west. After sailing- to 
 tliat point for several weeks he discovered the Island 
 of Newfoundland. A few days afterward he discovered 
 the Island of St. Jolins. He landed at each of them, 
 made some observations on the nature of the soil and 
 the climate, took possession of them in the name of the 
 crown of l^lngland, and embarked, taking with him 
 three of the natives. Holding his course still to the 
 west he reacFied the continent of North America, and 
 sailed along the coast from CyiP to 38^^^ N. L. — from 
 Labrador to the coast of Virginia. Discovering no inlet 
 which seemed to promise a communication with the 
 .Southern or Indian Ocean, he did not land, but, on the 
 twenty-fourth day of June, returned to England with- 
 out having made any advances towards a conquest or 
 settlement of tlif; country. 
 
 If priority of discovery Iiad at this time been regarded 
 as conferring an absolute title in the new country, 
 Henry might have taken .-idvantage of the results of 
 this expedition, to annex this portion of it to his own 
 dominions. Hut the return of Cabot found the nation 
 embroiled in a war with a neighbouring Island, while 
 she had scarcely recovered from the civil feuds which 
 had recently convulsed her western provinces. Henry 
 too was at this Utnc trjo solicitous of retaining the 
 friendship of l<'ordinand of Arragon, being engaged in 
 negociating an alliance between his eldest son and Ca- 
 tharine, the daughter of that monarch. He therefore, 
 courteously rather than justly, conceded that the islands 
 and territory which Cabot had discovered might lie 
 within the limits of the very liberal grant made to 
 Ferdinand and Isabella, by Pope Alexander VI. ; nor 
 had even kings, in that day, the hardihood or impiety 
 to question the validity of a donative from the See of 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 29 
 
 Rome, These circumstances and considerations in- 
 duced Henry to abandon the idaa of anothfir expedition 
 to the new continent, and no further improvement was 
 made of the dif>covery, except that the private enfirprize 
 of a few individuals carried on a fishing and fur trade 
 with the natives- A period of more than sixty years 
 was permitted to pass away lx;fore the crown of Kng- 
 land h>ecame again actively interested in its discoveries 
 in America. A variety of causes had combirxed to 
 withdraw its attention from a subject which was des- 
 tined to become one of deep and thrilling interest to 
 the whole world. It v/as reserved for the spirited and 
 efficient reign of Elizalxith in a measure to accornplitsh 
 what her predecessors had, through effeminate irxdo- 
 lence, papal f<:^r, negligence, or want of ability, left so 
 sliamefully undone. The peaceful reign to which she 
 succeeded, and the tranquillity which attended the first 
 thirty years of her own auspicious administration, had 
 combined to promotfi the growth of commercial enter- 
 prize, to give a wider range to the investigations of 
 science, to encourage the mecljianic arts, and to protect 
 and foster all thie depmrtments of learning arid industry. 
 The rapid progress she had made in the art of rxaviga- 
 tion, had, in a few years, m^ariy outrun the attainments 
 of more experienced nations, a navy was built up, sea- 
 men wfiTd fostered, and adventurers multipli^id. The 
 wide field of naval enterprise into which Elizabeth 
 «ent fbrth her subjects quickened their energy, while 
 their achievements were the most admirable and aston- 
 ishing which history had yet recorded. But we must 
 pass by the various projects for discovery which gave 
 lustre to her reign, and confine ourselves more par- 
 ticularly to those which may be regar^ied as the origin 
 ctf our own govenmiental history. 
 
GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 CHAPTER YI. 
 
 It was her jealousy of rival powers, coupled with a 
 desire to extend her own dominions, which prompted 
 Elizabeth to turn her attention to the New World. 
 The vast revenues which Spain was reaping from her 
 colonies in America, excited her emulation, and she 
 resolved to settle the country which had simply been 
 discovered, and but carelessly visited. A plan for 
 establishing- a permanent settlement had been already 
 projected by men of rank and opulence. It was sub- 
 mitted to Elizabeth, and on the eleventh day of June, 
 1578, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, its principal projector, 
 obtained from the dueen a patent, authorising him " to 
 discover and take possession of all unknown and 
 heathen lands wherein no Christian people were dwell- 
 ing- or abidinsf" — sriving to him and his heirs full right 
 and title to all the countries of which he might take 
 possession — to be holden of the crown of England, 
 rendering homage, and paying one-fifth of whatever 
 gold or silver ore might be found therein — with power 
 to him and his heirs to dispose of any portion of the 
 same to settlers in fee simple, ^provided always^ that 
 such sales should be made agreeably with the laws of 
 England — the settlers to have and to enjoy all the 
 privileges of free denizens and natives of the mother 
 country, any law, custom, or usage to the contrary 
 notwithstanding. Sir Humphrey and his heirs were 
 to have complete administration over all the settlements 
 planted by him, with all powers and royalties, marine, 
 civil, and military ; with power to convict, pardon, 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 29 
 
 punish, govern and rule, as well in cases capital or 
 criminal as civil, both maratime and other, all persons 
 who from time to time shall settle therein, according 
 to such laws, statutes, and ordinances as by him, his 
 heirs, or assigns should be devised or established for 
 their better government." Free and full permission 
 was given to any of her subjects who might be dis- 
 posed, to go and settle in those countries, while all per- 
 sons were "prohibited attempting to plant an inde- 
 pendent colony within two hundred leagues of any 
 place which Sir Humphrey Gilbert, or his associates 
 should have occupied, for the space of six years." 
 
 Such were the liberal powers and immunities with 
 which Sir Humphrey Gilbert was endowed, and which 
 were to encourage the expedition proposed for planting 
 a settlement on the shores of America. His personal 
 worth and consideration, united with the distinguished 
 exertions of his half brother Sir Walter Raleigh, soon 
 procured a number of associates in the adventure. But 
 the success of the enterprise was not equal to the zeal 
 of its patrons, or the efforts of its projector. He made two 
 attempts to plant a colony, during which nothing further 
 was accomplished than to take possession of the country 
 in the name of the crown of England. The absence 
 of all knowledge of the country, the insufficiency of 
 the preparations made for establishing a settlement, the 
 mutinies and insubordination of the crew, and the loss 
 of his most valuable vessels, were the principal causes 
 which operated to prevent the accomplishment of the 
 designs of this enterprise. They were at length fully 
 frustrated, by a violent storm encountered off the cold 
 and barren shores of Cape Breton, during which Sir 
 Humphrey perished by shipwreck. 
 
 The bold and zealous spirit of Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 
30 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 who did not accompany these expeditions, was not dis- 
 mayed by the unfortunate fate of his kinsman. He 
 made an application to the dueen ; and on the 27th 
 April 1584, received a patent containing as liberal a 
 bestowment of powers and privileges. Under its pro- 
 visions he fitted out a small squadron, which made a 
 few discoveries farther to the South, but did not effect 
 any settlement. Sailing up Albemarle and Pamlico 
 sounds, they engaged in a little traffic with the natives, 
 derived from them some information of the country, 
 and taking two of them on board returned again to 
 England in the following September. The season of 
 the year at which they approached the coast of Amer- 
 ica, combined with the general aspect of the country 
 and the purity of the climate, to produce the most 
 pleasing impressions upon these adventurers. The eye 
 was never tired with gazing upon, and the imagination 
 was bewildered by, the wild scene of beauty and luxu- 
 riance which opened before their astonished vision. 
 The majestic bay, the verdant island, the placid river,- 
 the rich forest, the exuberant soil, and the salubrious 
 clime, were a most grateful sequel to the fatigues, the 
 hardships, the perils and the exposure of their uncertain 
 and tedious voyage. They were remembered and de- 
 scribed on their return with the most glowing enthu- 
 siasm. Elizabeth became so fascinated with their de- 
 scriptions, that she bestowed upon the country the name 
 of Virginia, in memorial that a discovery so felicitous 
 had been made raider the auspices of a virgin Queen. 
 Sir Walter Raleigh also derived encouragement from 
 these descriptions to make furtlier preparations for a 
 settlement of the country, and accordingly fitted out 
 another expedition which sailed on the 9th April 1585. 
 It consisted of seven small vessels under the direction 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 31 
 
 of Sir Richard Greville, who planted a colony at Roqin- 
 oke, and, entrusting^ the government of it to Ralph Lane, 
 returned again to England in August of the same year. 
 This plantation consisted of about 108 persons, who were 
 chiefly occupied in making scientific observations and 
 acquiring information as to the resources of the country. 
 The approach and progress of winter, the failure of 
 their stores, and the ravages of disease, conspired to 
 enfeeble and diminish their numbers, and to threaten 
 their entire extinction. In the month of June 1586, 
 they were cheered by the arrival of Sir Thomas Drake, 
 who was then returning from a naval expedition against 
 the Spaniards in the West Indies, and availing them- 
 selves of this opportunity, they all embarked for Eng- 
 land. Among this handful of adventurers, whose ne- 
 cessities thus compelled them to return to their native 
 land, was one Hariot, a man of much learning and science, 
 and great practical intelligence. He had employed 
 himself industriously during his adverse residence on 
 the new continent, in philosophical researches, and in 
 making observations on its soil, climate and produc- 
 tions ; and the mannei-s, customs and extent of its native 
 population. The result of his investigations was given 
 to the public, was sought after and read with great 
 avidity, and increased the already glowing desire of the 
 nation for the occupation and settlement of the country. 
 The principal product of the soil cultivated by the na- 
 tives was Tobacco, which was at this date first intro- 
 duced to the acquaintance of civilized society, for says 
 the historian of those times " the use of it was fondly 
 adopted by Raleigh and some young men of fashion." 
 
 Early in the succeeding year, 1587, Sir Walter Ra- 
 leigh fitted out a third expedition under the direction of 
 Capt. John White, which was composed of a large nura- 
 
33 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ber of adventures both male and female. Capt. White 
 was instructed to plant the colony on the Chesapeake, but 
 arriving at Roanoke in the month of July, when every- 
 thing combined to give the most favourable impressions 
 of the station, he determined to remain there. The 
 charter under which this colony was planted named 
 them as " The Governor and assistants of the city of 
 Raleigh in Virginia.''^ Under it, Capt. White was 
 appointed their Governor with twelve assistants, who 
 together constituted a board, or Council, in whom re- 
 sided executive and legislative powers. But the leaders 
 of this enterprise had not profited by the experience 
 and the fate of former adventurers, and, after the first 
 flow of joyful emotion on account of their safe arrival 
 had subsided, and they began to realize their true situ- 
 ation, they were surprised to find themselves on a shore 
 covered with thick and interminable forests, inhabited 
 by naked savage tribes, and that they were but poorly 
 provided with the means of sustenance, or the appli- 
 ances necessary for their settlement, safety, and com- 
 fort, in so wild a region. A request was unanimously 
 made that Capt. White would return, and solicit from 
 their patrons at home, such supplies as were needful 
 for the maintenance and preservation of the colony. 
 His appearance in England with this view, however, 
 happened at a most unfavourable juncture, just as the 
 famous Armada of the Second Philip of Spain was 
 threatening the kingdom. Raleigh and his coadjutors 
 were now occupied with the more thrilling and momen- 
 tuous interests of their own country, the few and en- 
 feebled adventurers who languished in the distant coast 
 of America were forgotten or neglected, and left to 
 perish without sympathy or consolation : Governor 
 White cam^e oyer again in the, year 1590, with supplies. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 33 
 
 and recruits for the colony, but he found no one to tell 
 the history or the fate of those he had left there, and he 
 returned again to England. 
 
 Thus terminated the last attempt made during the 
 reign of Elizabeth to settle Virginia. Sir Walter Ra- 
 leigh, whose commanding genius and splendid accom- 
 plishments gave lustre and energy to whatever enter- 
 prise he extended his patronage, had conceived a new 
 project of settling a large district in Ireland of which 
 he had received a grant from the Q,ueen. Other pro- 
 jects equally fascinating, and rendered the more attrac- 
 tive to his restless spirit because of the difficulty of their 
 achievement, at the same time interested his attention 
 and supplanted the late favourite idea of settling Vir- 
 ginia. He transferred all his interest in the territory 
 of that colony, by assigning his patent to Sir Thomas 
 Smith and a company of merchants, under whose 
 auspices several voyages were made for the purposes 
 of traffic with the natives, but they were not attended 
 with any praise- worthy attempts to meliorate the con- 
 dition of the country. Thus at the decease of Eliza- 
 beth in the year 1603, notwithstanding all the enter- 
 prise that had been lavished, the lives which had been 
 sacrificed, and the wealth which had been expended, 
 there was not one white man living in Virginia : With- 
 out staying to speculate upon the various causes which 
 had operated to prevent a permanent settlement in the 
 country, the fact is one which addresses itself with a 
 singular interest to the reflective mind. The convic- 
 tion can hardly be resisted that this portion of the new 
 world was marked out by the Omniscient Ruler of na- 
 tions as a spot where should be witnessed the origin of 
 a nation, the history of whose government and institu- 
 tions should mark the developement of principles in 
 
M GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 the human character, and in human government, such 
 as the annals of mankind had never yet recorded. 
 These shores did not, like those discovered by the 
 Spanish and Portuguese navigators, abound in mines of 
 gold or of silver ore ; they presented only an extended, 
 a luxuriant and fertile soil : they opened no fountains 
 whence the possessors might draw instant wealth, 
 without labour or industry, but their value was to be 
 known, and their profit gathered only in the fulfilment 
 of that anathema " in the sweat of thy brow shalt thou 
 eat thy bread." No votary of pleasure, no lover of in- 
 dolence or of luxury, lio effeminate scion of royalty, 
 could find a place convenient for him on these shores. 
 They were destined to be the abode of a mighty, mag- 
 nanimous, and influential people, and must be settled 
 by hardy, industrious, and well-bred adventurers. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 It is not till after the accession of the first James to 
 the throne of England in 1606, that we find recorded 
 any further attempts at a settlement of the Continent of 
 North America. The first permanent one was made 
 under the auspices of his reign. He divided that por- 
 tion of the continent which lies between 34*^ and 45° 
 of north latitude into two parts, nearly equal. The 
 one he denominated the North the other the South 
 Colony of Virginia. He made a grant of the latter 
 division to Sir Thomas Gates and others, who were 
 mostly residents at London ; authorising them to settle 
 any part of it they misrht choose. This portion was 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 35 
 
 included between 34° and 41° north latitude, and the 
 jurisdiction of the company was to extend along the 
 coast for fifty miles north and south of the spot where 
 the colony should first locate, and back into the interior 
 one hundred miles. — The northern division was com- 
 prehended between 38° and 45° north latitude, and 
 was granted to " certain knights, gentlemen, mer- 
 chants and others, adventurers, of Bristol, Exeter, 
 Plymouth and elsewhereP Their jurisdiction ex- 
 tended over the territory in the same manner with the 
 other, provided that the settlements of either company 
 were made so that their respective plantations should 
 be separate from each other about one hundred miles. 
 These associations were incorporated into a company 
 for the purposes of trade, with power to have a com- 
 mon seal, and also to act as a political body, and 
 were denominated respectively — The Colony op 
 YiRGiNiA, and The Plymouth Company. It was 
 provided that the supreme government of the Colonies 
 which these several associations should plant in Ame- 
 rica should be vested in a Council resident in England, 
 and appointed by the crown. Subordinate jurisdic- 
 tion was vested in a President and Council, resident 
 in the Colony, who were appointed by the Crown, and 
 required to exercise their functions in conformity with 
 such regulations as might be devised by the crown 
 and council in England. Their ordinances were not to 
 extend to life or limb, were to be in conformity with 
 the laws of England, and were to continue in force un- 
 til made void by the crown and council in the mother 
 country. High crimes, such as tumult, mutiny, mur- 
 der, rebellion and incest, were to be punished in Eng- 
 land, and lesser offences, by the President and Council 
 of the Colony in their discretion. The colonists were 
 
36 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 leqiiired to take an oath of allegiance to the crown, and 
 of obedience to the colonial administration, and were 
 to have and enjoy all the rights, privileges and immu- 
 nities of free-born natives of England ; and were to 
 hold lands upon the same tenure by which the same 
 estates were held there. The Church of England 
 was to be the established relijcion of the Colonies. It 
 was also provided that exports necessary for the colo- 
 nies should be sent to them free of duties for the space 
 of seven years. The colonists were allowed to trade 
 with foreign countries, and duties were to be levied on 
 foreign commodities imported into them, to be appro- 
 priated for their special and sole benefit for the space 
 of twenty-one years. " Thus," says Dr. Robertson, in 
 commenting on this part of their history, " without 
 hesitation or reluctance the proprietors of both colonies 
 — Virginia and PlymouUi — proceeded to execute 
 their respective plans, and under the authority of a 
 charter which would now be rejected with disdain, as 
 a violent invasion of the sacred and inalienable rights 
 of liberty, the first permanent settlements of the Eng- 
 lish in America were established." 
 
 It is easy for us, louking back to this period of our 
 history upon these governmental regulations, to dis- 
 cover the origin of those principles which afterwards 
 became so obnoxious to the colonists, and so fatal to the 
 power of the crown in America. But while, to our 
 view, they seem so wholly to disregard the actual po- 
 litical rights of the settlers, and so disastrously to in- 
 vade their liberties, we are not surprised that they met 
 with so ready an acquiescence among them. It should 
 be remembered that the territory on which the settle- 
 ments were to be made was claimed by, and it was ad- 
 mitted that the title resided in the crown, and it could 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 37 
 
 hardly be supposed that the crown would divest itself 
 of all interest or concern in its government. The ob- 
 ject aimed at was to make it available as a part of its 
 dominions, and the advantages derived both to the set- 
 tlers and the proprietors, were regarded as a sufficient 
 compensation, or equivalent, for the conditions and re- 
 straints to which they were subjected. It is but doing 
 justice to the spirit, the designs, and the relations of 
 the parties to this compact of government ; it is but jus- 
 tice to the prevailing sentiments of those times ; and 
 more truly is it justice to the progress of free principles 
 and the subsequent triumphs of civil and religious lib- 
 erty, to say that the plan devised, however imperfect 
 and exceptionable it may now appear, was originally 
 framed with a view to protect and promote their seve- 
 ral rights and interests. We have already seen how 
 gradually the human mind awakened from the dark- 
 ness which had humbled it, and in the brighter pro- 
 gress of our own history we shall see how gloriously 
 it ultimately cast off the shackles which ignorance, and 
 prejudice, and superstition, and bigotry had for ages 
 bound around it. " From this period," says the same 
 historian " the progress of the two provinces, Vh'gmia 
 and New England, form a regular and connected story. 
 The former in the south and the latter in the north, 
 may be considered as the original and parent colonies 
 in imitation of which, and under whose shelter all 
 others have been successively planted and reared." 
 But as the settlements made in the colony of Virginia 
 were of an earlier date, and as it better subserves the 
 design of this work, we propose first to trace its history 
 and will then proceed with that of Neiv England. 
 
 4 
 
38 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 We have already had occasion to observe the pecu- 
 liar disadvantages under which these early settlements 
 were attempted. Without entering into a particular 
 detail of the trials, hardships, dangers and sufferings 
 with which the colonies had to contend in their infancy, 
 we will find abundant matter for pleasing and profita- 
 ble speculation to trace their advancement, and mark 
 their progress through all these perils, till we find them 
 assuming a rank and consideration, which from its 
 more intimate bearing on our own governmental his- 
 tory, deserves our most interested attention. " It will 
 exhibit a spectacle no less striking than instructive, and 
 presents an opportunity which rarely occurs, of contem- 
 plating a society in the first moment of its political ex- 
 istence, and of observing how its spirit forms in its in- 
 fant state, how its principles begin to unfold as it ad- 
 vances, and how those characteristic qualities which 
 distinguish its maturer age are successively acquired."* 
 
 The first expedition which was fitted out for the 
 southern colony of Virginia, sailed from London under 
 the direction of Capt. Newport, on the 19th day of De- 
 cember, in the year 1006. It consisted of one vessel 
 of about one hundred tons burthen, two barques, and 
 one hundred and five persons. They bore with them 
 sealed documents which contained the names of the 
 council appointed for the government of the colony in 
 America; which were to be opened and the persons 
 proclaimed within twenty-four hours after they should 
 
 * Robertson. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 39 
 
 arrive at the coast of Virginia. The point of their 
 destination was Roanoke. After having been out about 
 four months they lost their reckoning, and while delibe- 
 rating upon the expediency of returning to England, 
 they were driven by a violent storm into the mouth of 
 the Chesapeake Bay. On the 26th of April, 1607, they 
 descried its southern point which they called Cape 
 Henry, where a small party of them attempted to land, 
 but being opposed by the natives and some of them be- 
 ing seriously wounded, they returned again to their 
 vessel. A few days afterward they discovered a point 
 which they called Cape Charles. They soon after en- 
 tered the mouth of a large river which they called 
 James River in honor of their sovereign. Proceeding 
 some distance up its channel they landed on the 22d 
 June, and planted a settlement which they called James- 
 town. Having opened their documents and proclaimed 
 the names of the council, they proceeded to elect a 
 president, when Mr. Edward Wingfield was chosen to 
 fill the office. Capt. Newport sailed for England on 
 the 15th of July following, leaving at Jamestown one 
 small vessel and one hundred and four colonists. Pre- 
 vious to his departure their necessities were supplied 
 from the stores which had been laden on board of the 
 ships. That which was left to them, having received 
 much damage during the voyage, was rendered delete- 
 rious and unpalatable by the progress of decay. Thus 
 they became a more easy prey to the diseases of the 
 climate, and before the frosts of winter came to check 
 the progress of sickness among them, about fifty of their 
 number were consigned to the tomb. The hardships 
 to which the survivors were subjected produced a jeal- 
 ousy of the superior comfort in which their president 
 was supposed to live, gave rise to dissatisfaction and 
 
40 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 dissension, which resulted in his being deposed, and in 
 the election of Mr. Radcliff to the vacancy. The new 
 president, however, had no more means, nor had he 
 the ability to heal the maladies which now threatened 
 the extinction of this small colony. Its numbers were 
 few, they were without wholesome provisions, were 
 scarcely clothed, and being exposed to all the diseases 
 incident to new countries, were much enfeebled. Su- 
 peradded to all these sources of embarrassment they 
 were daily annoyed and alarmed by the unrelenting 
 hostilities of the natives. If human instrumentality 
 could effect it, it needed the outlay of superior energy, 
 and the influence of commanding talents to accomplish 
 its preservation. In this emergency Capt. Smith was 
 chosen to superintend its affairs. By his skill and ex- 
 ertions a small fort was erected of raw materials for 
 their defence, the natives were discomfited, and the al- 
 most expiring colony was restored to a healthful vigor. 
 While reading the history of mankind, it is at once 
 interesting and instructive to observe how the destinies 
 of the human race are forwarded by that omniscient 
 mind which surveys and directs, and whose mysterious 
 operations control, the allotments of men and nations. 
 Without knowing that this feeble colony was indeed 
 the germ of a future nation, we might wonder at the 
 folly and temerity of those who would seek to sustain 
 it, as affording the least prospect of ameliorating the 
 condition of the country in which it was planted. 
 Scarce had it begun to revive under the efficient ad- 
 ministration of its new head, before it was overtaken 
 by a calamity which human wisdom pronounced the 
 signal for its final and complete desolation. In de- 
 voting himself assiduously to the duties of his station, 
 and seeking to promote the interests of the colony, as 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 41 
 
 well as the designs of his sovereign, Captain Smith 
 undertook to explore to its source a neighbouring river. 
 While engaged in prosecuting this object he was sur- 
 prised by a party of Indians. He offered a resolute re- 
 sistance to their numerous force, till, finding himself 
 about to be overpowered, he sought safety in flight, but 
 becoming entangled in a swamp was made their pris- 
 oner. He elicited their veneration, and preserved him- 
 self from immediate massacre by exhibiting to them a 
 mariner's compass. They bore him in savage merri- 
 ment and exultation through several of their villages, 
 and finally conveyed him to the tent of Powhattan, the 
 most powerful and renowned chief of their tribe.* The 
 chief sentenced him to death, and the sentence was 
 directed to be executed by placing his head on a block 
 and beating it to pieces with a club. Pocahontas, the 
 favorite daughter of the king, now about thirteen years 
 of age, had become deeply interested in the pale stran- 
 ger, and anxiously supplicated for his life. But Pow- 
 hattan had grown suspicious of the designs of the white 
 man and was inexorable, and the prisoner was led out 
 to be executed. His head was fastened to the fatal 
 block, and the instrument of death was impending over 
 him. Just as it was about to descend Pocahontas 
 rushed forward, threw herself upon the victim, and 
 covering his head with her own, stayed the blow of the 
 executioner. The chief was afterwards persuaded to 
 spare his life, and after exchanging pledges of amity, 
 liberated and sent him to Jamestown. 
 
 Captain Smith had been absent about six weeks, and 
 a less resolute and daring spirit than his would at once 
 have yielded to despair at the condition in which he 
 found the colony on his return. It was reduced to the 
 
 * Marshall. 
 4* 
 
42 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 number of thirty-eight persons, who were just about to 
 quit the country when he arrived. Not being able to 
 persuade them to desist from their intention, he resorted 
 to compulsion. Turning the guns of the fort upon the 
 bark, he presented to them the alternative to die or 
 remain, and thus prevented their departure.* 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 This adventure of Captain Smith resulted in pro- 
 ducing such a spirit of amity and conciliation among 
 the natives that he thereafter obtained from them all 
 needful supplies of provisions, by which means this 
 remnant of a colony was preserved from perishing. 
 At this crisis in their history a vessel arrived from the 
 mother country laden with supplies for the colony, and 
 bringing about one hundred and twenty persons, con- 
 sisting of "gentlemen, mechanics, and artificers." 
 Although this timely accession to their numbers mate- 
 rially brightened the prospects of the colony, its ad- 
 vancement was retarded by that bane of all human 
 happiness and prosperity, the love of gold. Some 
 shining dust was discovered in the bed of a neighbour- 
 ing stream which was mistaken for that metal, and the 
 settlers were so carried away with the idea of suddenly 
 enriching themselves that they could think of, or do 
 nothing else but hunt after it. The first exportation 
 ever made to the mother country from this continent, 
 was at this time, in two barques, one freighted with 
 cedar and the other with this dust.* It is almost impos- 
 * Marshall. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 43 
 
 sible to conceive how much the growth and prosperity 
 of the settlement were retarded by this singular delu- 
 sion. It was preserved only through the able and 
 judicious administration of Captain Smith, the full ex- 
 tent of whose usefulness and efficiency in laying strong 
 and sure the basis of its permanency cannot be too 
 highly extolled or appreciated. It may be to some ex- 
 tent understood when we state, that the explorations 
 which he made of the country now comprehended with- 
 in the limits of Maryland and Virginia, and the charts 
 which he drew of its rivers, bays, inlets and harbours, 
 with the accounts which he gave of its resources, 
 were so full and accurate that " after the progress of 
 information and research for a century and a half, 
 they exhibit no inaccurate idea of both countries, and 
 are the original on which all subsequent delineations 
 and descriptions have been formed."* The colony re- 
 mained under his auspicious administration until the 
 year 1609, when, having been severely wounded by an 
 explosion of gunpowder, he was obliged to visit England 
 for medical treatment. He left it with a population of 
 about five hundred persons, sixty comfortable and con- 
 venient dwellings, various implements of husbandry, 
 and other appliances for its preservation and prosperity. 
 But the life and vigor which he had infused seemed 
 to have departed with Capt. Smith. He had scarcely 
 gone before the colony relapsed into a state of faction 
 and misrule, every principle of self-preservation seemed 
 to be lost, and it was fast verging towards destruction. 
 Divided and contentious among themselves, they stirred 
 up strife with the natives, while they thus became a 
 more easy prey to their treachery and cunning. In 
 less than six months their numbers were reduced to 
 * Robertson. 
 
44 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 about sixty souls, who must inevitably have perished, 
 but for the timely arrival of Sir Thomas Gates and 
 others from the West Indies, with whom they proposed 
 to sail for England. They accordingly embarked with 
 this intent on the lOth of June, 1610. Before they had 
 fairly got under way, they were met by Loid De La 
 War and others, who, persuading them to return, re- 
 cruited their diminished numbers, supplied their neces- 
 sities, and resettled them at Jamestown. Lord De La 
 War had obtained from the South Virginia Company 
 a patent constituting him Governor and Captain General 
 of the colony. He entered upon the discharge of his 
 official duties with energy, firmness and decision. He 
 restored to the colonists union, harmony and good 
 government, while at the same time he inspired the 
 natives with great awe of his authority. But his de- 
 clining health did not permit him long to discharge 
 the duties of this important and responsible station. 
 He resigned the government into the hands of Mr. 
 Percy, and sailed for the West Indies, leaving about 
 two hundred inhabitants in the colony, in the enjoy- 
 ment of health, tranquillity, and plenty. 
 
 On the tenth day of May, 1611, Sir Thomas Dale 
 arrived from England, with a full supply of stores and 
 provisions, and a large number of settlers. He found 
 the colony in an alarming state of confusion and anar- 
 chy, and was obliged to proclaim martial law in order 
 to reduce them to quiet and subordination. He was 
 succeeded by Sir Thomas Gates, who arrived a second 
 time in the colony in August of the same year, with 
 six vessels freighted with men, provisions, and other 
 stores. In the following year, 1612, a new charter was 
 issued to the South Virginia Company which annex- 
 ed to the original grant " all the Islands of the Ocean 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 45 
 
 lying within three hundred leagues of the coast of Vir- 
 ginia." Besides the provisions already mentioned this 
 charter ordained that a General Court of the Company, 
 should be held four times a year for the determination 
 of all matters of general interest and importance, and 
 that it should meet weekly for the transaction of ordi- 
 nary business. 
 
 From this period we date the permanent and pros- 
 perous settlement of this plantation. Hitherto pro- 
 perty had been held in common by the settlers, and, 
 according to royal instructions, the produce of labour 
 and cultivation was deposited in public stores, and 
 thence distributed alike to all. But now the Presi- 
 dent divided a portion of the lands into lots of seve- 
 ral acres each, and granted one of them in full right 
 to each individual. The beneficial effects of this new 
 policy was at once perceptible in the influence it had 
 upon the habits and dispositions of the colonists, and 
 the rapidity with which it promoted the growth and im- 
 provement of the entire plantation. Property being thus 
 distributed, and each individual reaping a reward pro- 
 portioned to his own labours and exertions, the virtues 
 of industry and frugality were cultivated, and personal 
 enterprise was awakened and encouraged. Sir Thom s 
 Gates returned again to England in 1614, when the gov- 
 ernment of the colony devolved again upon Sir Thomas 
 Dale. . The effect of dividing the territory into portions, 
 and allotting them to individuals as their own property, 
 to be cultivated for their own bene found to be so 
 
 much more subservient to the ii of the colony, 
 
 that the system of labouring in co md depositing 
 
 the products of this labour in stores for the 
 
 common benefit, was now entire iidoned. The 
 
 Company in England, convince this was the 
 
46 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 surest vay of peopling the country and encouraging 
 emigration, gave notice that fifty acres of land would 
 be given to each person who emigrated. The conse- 
 quence of this was that large numbers of persons were 
 induced to plant their families, and try their fortunes, 
 in this new country. In 1615 the colonists undertook 
 the cultivation and exportation of Tobacco, but the 
 attempt to introduce it into the polished circles in the 
 mother country excited the odium of the Crown, and 
 the contempt and ridicule of the principal members in 
 Parliament. At length James issued a pamphlet 
 against it which he called a counterblast^ and the 
 Company was required to prohibit the cultivation ot 
 it in the colony. Notwithstanding it has outlived this 
 prejudice, and has since become not only a profitable 
 article of commerce, but its use also as a beverage, 
 though none the less odious and disgusting in some of 
 its forms, is freely adopted in almost all parts of the 
 world. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 In 1616 the government of the colony was entrusted 
 to Sir George Yeardley, who, after a mild administra- 
 tion of about one year, returned to England, and Cap- 
 tain Argal was appointed to the Presidency. Argal 
 was a man of enterprise and ability, but of a cold, 
 selfish, and domineering disposition. He proclaimed 
 martial law, and r \ed over the colonists with a rigo- 
 rous and unnecess; f> severity. He imposed arbitrary 
 and oppressive re-itrictions upon their trade, inter- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 47 
 
 dieted the sports of the forest, and inflicted the penalty 
 of slavery upon all who refused to attend church on Sun- 
 days, or holy-days. The colonists laid their grievances 
 before the Company in England, who appointed Sir 
 George Yeardley to examine into the wrongs of which 
 they complained. Mr. Yeardley arrived again in the co- 
 lony, in pursuance of his commission, in the year 1619. 
 He called a general assembly of the colonists, but as their 
 settlements had become widely extended, and it was in- 
 convenient for the people generally to assemble, the 
 convention was formed by delegates from the several 
 plantations in the colony, who were permitted to as- 
 sume the high and proud prerogatives of legislators. 
 Eleven towns or boroughs were represented in this 
 convention, and the representatives were called Bur- 
 gesses. The ordinances passed by this assembly were 
 not numerous or of particular importance, except an 
 act dissolving martial law which had been established 
 by Argal. The principal object of the President, or, 
 as he was now denominated, the Governor, in calling 
 this convention seems to have been to soothe the spirit 
 and feelings of the people, who rejoiced to find them- 
 selves exercising the privileges and functions of Eng- 
 lish freemen. This was the first representative as- 
 sembly ever held in America, and forms an interesting 
 and important aera in the governmental history of the 
 colonists. It gave them a taste for legislative liberty 
 which could never thereafter be offended with impu- 
 nity. Hitherto they had had no voice in the ad- 
 ministration of affairs, but the powers of legislation 
 had been exercised either by the Company in England, 
 or by a council or officers of their appointment in the 
 colony. 
 
 The progress of their settlements, the expansion of 
 
48 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 their resources, and their generally increasing pros- 
 perity, now relieved the people from the perplexities 
 and embarrasments which had attended their earlier 
 history, and they found leisure to devote themselves 
 more carefully to the general interests and concerns of 
 the colony. Turning their attention to the charter 
 regulations of the Company, they began to discover the 
 impropriety of many of its provisions, and gradually to 
 emerge from that quiet and easy spirit of acquiescence 
 in which they had so long reposed. In their assemblies 
 there appeared many popular orators, who exposed the 
 injustice of the policy pursued by the crown and coun- 
 cil in England, and whose denunciations of the same 
 were bold, manly, and energetic. The conditions and 
 limitations to which they had submitted in their in- 
 fancy, were felt as restraints beyond the measure of 
 which the spirit of liberty soon swelled itself, until the 
 cry went forth, loud and incessant, that to them should 
 be extended all and unqualified the privileges of free 
 natives and denizens of the mother country. They 
 succeeded at length in procuring the publication of a 
 new charter, which was issued in the year 1621, erect- 
 ing the government of the colony in a more constitu- 
 tional and enduring form. It was composed of a 
 Council of State who were appointed and removable 
 by the Company in England, and with a Governor, 
 formed the executive branch. The legislative powers 
 were vested in the Governor, Council, and Burgesses or 
 delegates from the several towns, who were chosen by 
 the people of the boroughs or towns which they repre- 
 sented. This assembly was authorised to enact all 
 laws, and pass ordinances, necessary for the regulation 
 and protection of the interests and relations of the 
 colony. Their deliberations were controlled by a ma.- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 49 
 
 jority of the members, while a negative on their enact- 
 ments resided in the Governor. Their ordinances were 
 subject to the revision of the General Court of the Com- 
 pany, in England, and were to be ratified under its 
 seal ; while on the other hand no order of the General 
 Court, was binding upon the colonists unless the same 
 was assented to by the General Assembly. It was fur- 
 ther provided that the General Assembly of the colony 
 should " imitate and follow the policy of government, 
 laws, customs, and manner of trial, and other adminis- 
 tration of justice used in the realm of England as near 
 as may be." 
 
 Under this organization the Governor was supposed 
 to represent the King, the council to answer to the Peer- 
 age, and the delegates to the house of commons ; such 
 at least is the analogy to the constitution of England 
 which is fondly traced by her historians. But in atten- 
 tively perusing the history of her colonies in America, 
 we discover far more interesting and important devel- 
 opements of free republican principles, and a more 
 noble and generous regard for the rights of man, in 
 their departures from, than in their assimilations to, 
 the constitution and laws of the mother country. Un- 
 der a policy and frame of goverment so much more 
 favourable to the interests and liberties of the colonists, 
 though in many of its features still objectionable, the 
 prosperity of the colony was greatly promoted. Con- 
 stant accessions were made to its numbers by the arri- 
 val of new adventurers, additional towns were erected, 
 and the number composing the representative assembly 
 was increased. This increase of their settlements, and 
 wide dispersion of the population, was found to render 
 the existing administration of justice inconvenient and 
 almost impracticable, inasmuch as the judicial powers 
 
 5 
 
510 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 were vested exclusively in the Governor and Council, 
 who held their courts at Jamestown. To obviate these 
 evils inferior courts were established whose jurisdiction 
 embraced a certain district composed of a convenient 
 number of towns associated together, which were called 
 counties. These courts were called county courts, the 
 first of which was held in the year 1622. Appeals lay 
 from these inferior courts to the superiour tribunal of 
 justice. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The rapid growth, and more frequent deliberations 
 of the assembly of the colony, led to a still further ex- 
 position of the objectionable features inherent in the 
 policy of their charter governments, and emboldened 
 them more freely to assert, as well as to oppose, any in- 
 fringement of their rights or liberties. James and his 
 ministers looked with jealousy and apprehension on 
 these symptoms of increasing strength and seeming in- 
 dependence. Attempts were accordingly made to 
 check the freedom of their debates, and to bring them 
 back again to their original state of quiescence and sub- 
 jection. But these attempts rather than proving effec- 
 tual had the effect to link the colonists more firmly to 
 each other. Finding the measures resorted to unavail- 
 ing, the King at length had recourse to his prerogative. 
 In its unjust and arbitrary exercise he issued a commis- 
 sion appointing commissioners to enquire into all the 
 tiransactions of The South Virginia Company from 
 its first organization. The result of this investigation, 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. Bl 
 
 agreeably with the design with which it was directed, 
 was made the pretext for depriving the Company of its 
 charter. The consequence of this was a dissohition of 
 its incorporation, and an escheat of all the privileges, 
 powers, and immunities which its charter had con- 
 ferred.* Although the existence of this company 
 in England had not been in itself directly favorable to 
 the rapid ad^^ancement of the colony in America ; al- 
 though its government over the settlers had been, in its 
 spirit and provisions, rigorous and arbitrary, and had 
 tended rather to their oppression, still its dissolution 
 was regretted. It was more easy of resistance, and, as 
 we have seen, had been practically deprived of much 
 of its authority, or awed from the exercise of its most 
 odious powers, by the ready and indignant resistance 
 of the colonists to any unwarrantable infringement of 
 their liberties. But the entire prostration of the com- 
 pany, and the assumption of direct and absolute control 
 over them by the crown, seemed a death-blow to many 
 of the institutions of government and association which 
 had grown up among them. It is interesting to observe 
 how in the natural course of things the principles of 
 civil liberty were here developed and grew. While 
 but a handful of needy adventurers, they readily yielded 
 to the control of a company on whose supplies and pro- 
 tection their very existence depended. But as they 
 grew in numbers, in strength, and in the resources of 
 self-dependence, they overawed that company and dis- 
 regarded its ordinances. At this crisis the crown steps 
 in to claim its prerogatives of sovereignty over them. 
 But they had developed principles, and founded insti- 
 tutions of government among themselves which were 
 hostile to those prerogatives, and against which it was 
 
 ♦ 1623. 
 
52 (GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 in vain for the crown to war. In February, 1624, the 
 General Assembly of the colony convened, and, after 
 adopting certain rules and regulations which were sub- 
 mitted by the Governor and Council, they declared 
 " that the Governor should not impose any tax upon the 
 colony unless through the authority of the General As- 
 sembly : nor withdraw the inhabitants of the colony 
 from their labour to employ them in his oWn service." 
 They also passed a law at this session, exempting the 
 Burgesses from arrest during the convention of the As- 
 sembly. James had, by a special commission, appointed 
 a Council of twelve persons to take direction of affairs in 
 the colony until such time as he could find leisure to 
 frame an appropriate and permanent code for their gov- 
 ernment. These commissioners attempted to procure 
 from the Assembly an address to the king, acknow- 
 ledging their acquiescence in his revocation of the pa- 
 tent of the company in England. But they refused to 
 do anything more than to express their satisfaction that 
 his majesty had taken the concerns of the colony under 
 his own care ; while they entreated that their sovereign 
 would graciously continue to them their then form of 
 government, and would also permit their Governor and 
 Assembly to direct the operations of such military 
 forces as might be placed among them. We will not 
 stop to speculate upon the probable consequences which 
 might have resulted to the colonists from the ordi- 
 nances which James' wisdom and sagacity might have 
 seen fit to devise. Death, that haughty leveller of all 
 human projects and aspirations, withdrew him from the 
 scene of life. Yet it were neither idle nor unprofitable 
 speculation, to note the changes which were consequent 
 upon the interruption of his plans. It is one of those 
 startling incidents, so abundant in our country's annals, 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 63 
 
 which teach that there is an Omniscient mind survey- 
 ing and directing the destinies of the world, and regu- 
 lating the allotments of mankind, and which serve to at- 
 tach us to our institutions by the enforced conviction 
 that they were in their origin, have been in their pro- 
 gress, and will be in their continuance, the objects of 
 His especial protection. 
 
 The first Charles was not unlike his predecessor in 
 his ideas of sovereignty, though of a more weak and 
 wavering disposition. James had educated him to en- 
 tertain high notions of the kingly prerogatives, and 
 " though he was virtuous in his domestic and private 
 life, in relation to his kingdom, he disregarded justice 
 and the rights of the people, as much as if he had been 
 wicked and tyrannical."* He adopted the maxims of 
 his father, not only in relation to his home administra- 
 tion, but also with reference to the colonies in America. 
 He declared that they were a part of the Empire an- 
 nexed to his crown, and subject to his sovereign con- 
 trol. The Council appointed by James, with Sir George 
 Yeardley as Governor, and a Secretary, were appointed 
 to superintend the affairs of the colony, conforming 
 their administration to whatever instructions they 
 should from time to time receive from the crown. 
 They were also directed to take the property of the 
 late company and apply it to the public use. It was 
 not a part of the provisions directed by Charles, nor 
 was it his intention to continue the assemblies of the 
 people, or to allow them any participation in enacting 
 their laws, or in imposing taxes. These powers were 
 vested exclusively in the Governor and Council. It 
 was further directed that offenders should be trans- 
 ported to England to be tried and punished for crimes 
 
 * Bisset. 
 
 5* 
 
;?54 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 charged against them, or committed, in the colony : The 
 oppressive nature of these provisions was not felt during 
 the mild and liberal administration of Governor 
 Yeardly. He was succeeded in 1629 by Sir John 
 Harvey, a man of a rapacious and tyrannical spirit, in- 
 solent and overbearing in his deportment. He invaded 
 their right of property, embarrassed their trade, and 
 inflicted upon them the most oppressive indignities. 
 For a while, out of respect to his commission, they sub- 
 mitted to his rule, but in the year 1636, their loyalty 
 being taxed beyond the limit of endurance, in a trans- 
 port of rage, they seized and sent him a prisoner to 
 England. So summary a method of redressing their 
 wrongs, was revolting to Charles' ideas of the submis- 
 sion and homage which were due from his subjects. 
 He regarded it as a daring act of rebellion, and the 
 Governor was sent back with powers less limited and 
 enlarged prerogatives. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The domestic troubles which threatened Charles I. 
 soon after his accession to the throne, left him but little 
 leisure to interest himself in the administration of affairs 
 in the colonies. At the same time he was apprehen- 
 sive lest the grievances of which they complained 
 reaching the ear of the nation, might increase the dis- 
 content and hostility which his home-administration 
 had already excited. He accordingly countenanced a 
 more lenient policy by way of conciliating them. In 
 this change of measures, Sir William Berkley, a man 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 66 
 
 of superior worth and endowments, of mild and en- 
 gaging manners, was appointed their Governor. He 
 was directed to proclaim, that in all its concerns, civil 
 and ecclesiastical, the colony should be governed ac- 
 cording to the laws of England. He was also further 
 directed to issue writs for the election of representa- 
 tives of the people, who, with the Governor and Coun- 
 cil, should form a General Assembly, clothed with 
 supreme legislative power — and to erect and establish 
 courts of justice which should regulate their proceed- 
 ings according to the forms used in England. Thus 
 were their former rights again restored to them. With- 
 out pausing to solve more particularly the motives 
 which may have influenced him, with regard to which 
 historians have speculated so much, it is but justice to 
 say that they were indebted to Charles I. for that re- 
 formation in the whole constitution and policy of their 
 government, which gave so agreeable a character to 
 their institutions, and infused new life and healthful 
 vigor into its administration. It won for that unfortu- 
 nate monarch, more weak than wicked, the grateful 
 affections of the colonists, and rendered them ever 
 thereafter his firm supporters. 
 
 Under these beneficent auspices, both of government 
 and administration, the Southern Colony of Virginia, 
 advanced in the blessings of peace and prosperity down 
 to the year 1650. Its tranquillity was then disturbed 
 by an ordinance passed in the House of Commons, un- 
 der the Commonwealth administration of Cromwell. 
 It was therein declared " that the Colonies of America 
 were, and ought to be, subordinate to, and dependent 
 on, the Commonwealth of England, and subject to 
 such laws and regulations as were or should be made 
 by Parliament — that in Virginia and other places the 
 
56 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 powers of government had been usurped by persons 
 who had set themselves up in opposition to the Com- 
 monwealth ; who were therefore denounced as rebels 
 and traitors, and all foreign vessels were thereby for- 
 bidden to enter any of the ports of America," A fleet 
 was accordingly sent over to enforce submission to the 
 ruling administration in England. The colonists, 
 headed by Governor Berkley, opposed them as they 
 were entering the Chesapeake, but were eventually 
 obliged to give way, and a general amnesty was ar- 
 ranged. At this time a new Governor was appointed 
 in the place of Sir William Berkley, who retired into 
 private life universally respected and beloved.* The 
 new Governor died suddenly during the following 
 year, upon which event the people disavowed their 
 allegiance to the Commonwealth, and Mr. Berkley 
 was called upon to resume the reigns of government. 
 Before he assented to their wishes he required the colo- 
 nists to swear allegiance to the crown, and to pledge 
 their lives and property in support of the dethroned 
 monarch of the mother country. Charles II. was there- 
 upon proclaimed the true and lawful sovereign of the 
 British empire, and Sir William Berkley the Governor 
 of his colony of Virginia. These proceedings took 
 place before the death of Cromwell was known in 
 America, and were long after a matter of proud self- 
 gratulation in Virginia. They caused the gratified 
 monarch to regard the then existing administration of 
 affairs in the colony, with favour and indulgence after 
 the restoration.* The restrictions to which they were 
 afterwards made subject were but few, and were not 
 regarded with particular hostility, being principally of 
 a nature to secure their relations and allegiance to the 
 
 ♦ Marshall, Winterbotham. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. &f 
 
 mother country. In the mean while the population 
 of the colony had increased with a singular rapidity, 
 and at the time of the restoration it numbered more 
 than thirty thousand inhabitants. Industry and fru- 
 gality were successful in all the occupations of life, 
 while their commercial resources and relations were so 
 defined as to encourage trade, promote naval enterprise, 
 to give security and the prospect of an improving reve- 
 nue to the mercantile interests, and to encourage the 
 mechanic arts. The provisions of their government, 
 which, with those we have already noticed, gave to 
 it its characteristic qualities, had reference to her re- 
 ligious establishment. These were always regarded 
 as an important part of her code in the colony of Vir- 
 ginia. The Church of England with its forms, its 
 fasts, and its festival observances, was the established 
 religion of the colony, and its doctrines and discipline 
 were enforced by statutory provisions. Marriages were 
 celebrated in the parish church, and according to the 
 ceremonial prescribed in the Book of Common Prayer. 
 Non-conformists* were obliged to quit the colony. 
 The clergy were provided for by glebes and tithes. 
 Non-residence was prohibited, and a personal, strict, 
 and regular performance of parochial duties was re- 
 quired of them. The laws which regulated the descent 
 and distribution of estates were conformable with the 
 same in England. The peaceful and prosperous ad- 
 ministration of Sir William Berkley lasted for nearly 
 thirty years. 
 
 Here we terminate this part of the history of the 
 Southern Colony of Virginia, and of the general gov- 
 
 t Non-conformists were those who, among other things, more parti- 
 cularly refused to use the sign of the cross in baptism, to kneel at the 
 Lord's Supper, and to wear the robes usually worn by the papists, &c. 
 
58 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ernmental regulations under which it was permanently- 
 established. We do not find in them as wide a depar- 
 ture from the laws and constitution of the mother 
 country, as we shall discover in those of the northern 
 colony or New England. The aim in the former was 
 to imitate, in its legislative administration and in its 
 jurisprudence, in its civil and its ecclesiastical polity, 
 as near as might be, the laws and administration of 
 England. Soon after the restoration of the second 
 Charles to the throne we find its assembly stating, with 
 apparent pride, that it had been their care " in all 
 things as near as the capacity and constitution of this 
 country (Virginia) Avould admit, to adhere to those ex- 
 cellent and often refined laws of England, to which we 
 profess and acknowledge all due obedience and rever- 
 ence." And Sir William Berkley in reply to the Lords 
 Commissioners in 1G71 says, — " contrary to the laws 
 of England we never did, nor dare, make any (law) 
 only this, that no sale of land is good and legal unless 
 within three months after the conveyance, it be record- 
 ed." We can discover thus far no causes which would 
 probably have led to a separation from the parent state, 
 had the southern Colony of Virginia never been affected 
 by the spirit which planted and reared the northern 
 colonies, or New England.* The causes which brought 
 about the settlement of the latter, were not felt or un- 
 derstood by, were indeed unknown to, the policy which 
 dictated the planting of the former. Their motives, 
 their aims, their objects, were widely divergent, and the 
 difference between the two sections is found to run 
 
 * " Within a few years of their plantation the Colonists of New England 
 manifested the same spirit, and vindicated the same rights, which a cen- 
 tury and a half afterwards produced a refusal of British taxation, and 
 independence on the British Crown." Biaset's England, Vol. I. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 59 
 
 through all their early history, governmental, political, 
 literary and religious. Without subserving the interest 
 of any particular creed, or promoting any sectarian spirit, 
 it illustrates the fact and establishes the conviction that 
 the pure and free spirit of the christian religion, if not 
 the cause of our origin, was at least the foundation of 
 our liberties, our prosperity, our independence as a na- 
 tion. To its subversion, if ever that period should 
 arrive, some future Gibbon may ascribe the Decline 
 
 AND FALL OF THE REPUBLIC OF THE UnITED 
 
 States op America. 
 
PART II. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE NORTHERN COLONY OF VIRGINIA OR 
 NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 In the first part of this work we have traced the his- 
 tory of the Southern Colony of Virginia tiU its estab- 
 lishment under a regular and permanent system of 
 government. We now come to that of the Northern 
 Colony of Virginia, more familiarly known as The 
 Colony of Plymouth. It was so denominated because 
 the proprietors of the Company empowered to settle 
 this division of the continent, had their residence at 
 Plymouth. This Company did not receive a patronage 
 by any means equal to that of the other. It experi- 
 enced great disadvantages not only from its own loca- 
 tion, but the shores on which its settlements were to be 
 made were cold, bleak, cheerless and inhospitable. 
 Few men of rank, of opulence or of enterprize, became 
 interested in its transactions, and although it was gifted 
 with equal privileges with the Company resident in 
 London, it fell far behind the latter in the energy and 
 efficiency of its efforts to accomplish the objects sought 
 to be promoted by its incorporation. The first expedi- 
 tion under its auspices was fitted out in the year 1606, 
 
GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY, ETC. 61 
 
 but the vessels employed for the occasion were captured 
 by the Spaniards, who then claimed the right to ex- 
 clude all other nations from sailing in, or navigating, 
 the American waters. Two more vessels with one 
 hundred and forty planters on board, were dispatched 
 under the direction of Admiral Raleigh Gilbert, in the 
 month of May 1607, who formed an inconsiderable 
 settlement on the river Sagadahok ; but, becoming 
 alarmed at the severity of the climate, the majority of 
 them returned to England in the month of December 
 following, leaving about forty five men with Captain 
 George Popham as their president, in the colony. The 
 death of their principal patron,* in England ; the in- 
 clemency of the climate, and the ravages of disease, 
 soon desolated whatever hopes this settlement might 
 have inspired. The unfavourable reports which they 
 gave of the country, prevented any farther emigration 
 to North Virginia, and no further plans were projected 
 by the Company, other than to open a fishing and fur 
 trade with the natives. One of these trading vessels, 
 which sailed in 1616, was commanded by Captain 
 Smith, a name proudly conspicuous in the early his- 
 tory of the South Virginia Company. His inquisitive 
 mind was not contented with carrying on a trade to the 
 country, without any further knowledge of its capabili- 
 ties and resources than such as might be gathered from 
 the natives. He landed, and spent some considerable 
 time in exploring its territory. He drew a chart of the 
 coast from Penobscot to Cape Cod, made practical ob- 
 servations of its bays and harbours, its soil and produc- 
 tions, and such were his representations of the country 
 on his return to England that the then Prince of Wales, 
 afterwards the I. Charles, was so fascinated with his 
 * Chief Justice Popham. 
 
 6 
 
62 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 descriptions, he bestowed upon it the name of New 
 England. From this period the Southern Colony- 
 was called Virginia, and the northern New England. 
 
 The interest elicited by the accounts given of the 
 country by Captain Smith had no other effect than to 
 induce private adventurers to prosecute the trade with 
 the natives. None were induced to emigrate, nor was 
 the prospect of gain sufficiently encouraging to lure the 
 company to attempt any settlement. Men could not be 
 induced to abandon their homes, ease, comfort, or lux- 
 ury, for the sake of an uncertain, or at least a distant 
 advantage either to themselves or to their country. 
 The shores were too wild, the climate was too harsh, 
 and the end too precarious, to inspire or to encourage 
 a spirit of enterprise or adventure. Happily, however, 
 for the interests of mankind, there was a spirit which 
 could face all these difficulties, and endure all these 
 sacrifices and privations — which could brave every 
 danger and welcome any disaster, with the prospect, 
 however distant or contingent, of accomplishing its pur- 
 poses — a spirit which, under whatever trials, or at what- 
 ever sacrifices, under whatever circumstances, or in 
 whatever clime, could still live and glow in the bosom 
 of its possessor — a spirit whose exalted purposes were 
 in part accomplished the very moment it alighted on 
 this " wild and rock-bound coast." It was a spirit 
 which sought — " freedom to worship God." 
 
 The warfare against the Church of Rome commenced 
 by Luther, led many of the countries of Europe to se- 
 parate themselves from her communion and abjure her 
 authority. In some instances this rupture was sudden 
 and violent, leaving no traces of the ancient supersti- 
 tion, but adopting an entirely new form of worship, of 
 doctrines, and of discipline. Such was the case with 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 63 
 
 the institutes provided by Calvin, and adopted by many 
 of the estates of Germany. The simplicity of these, 
 but more particularly their hostility to the papal doc- 
 trines and ordinances, were so much admired by the 
 more zealous of the Reformers, that they were adopted 
 in Scotland, in the United Provinces, the Dominions 
 of the House of Brandenburgh, in those of the Elec- 
 tor Palatine, and by the Hueguenots of France. In 
 England a different policy seems to have been pursued, 
 and the progress of the principles of the Reformation 
 was more cautious and deliberate. She abolished at 
 first only those doctrines and institutions of Rome which 
 were more prominently repugnant to the principles of 
 freedom, or savoured too much of superstition, or of 
 human invention. The changes in her ecclesiastical 
 polity were likewise either retarded or accelerated ac- 
 cording as it suited the various tempers, sentiments, 
 and even the caprices and passions of her successive 
 sovereigns. The butcherous and bloody persecutions 
 which followed the succession of Mary to the throne in 
 1554, compelled many distinguished advocates of pro- 
 testantism to seek refuge on the continent of Europe. 
 They were received with sympathy and found a more 
 congenial home in various cities of the United Pro- 
 vinces. A large number of them collected at Geneva, 
 where they associated together under the institutes of 
 Calvin. On the accession of Elizabeth, in 1558, and 
 the consequent ascendancy of Protestantism, they re- 
 turned again to England, with deep rooted hostility to 
 the Church which had persecuted them, ardently at- 
 tached to their own institutions, but with strong incli- 
 nations in favor of a republican form of government. 
 Their efforts, however, at a participation in the revision 
 of the forms and observances of religion, and more par- 
 
64 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ticularly of what was called the liturgy, were unsuc- 
 cessful. They found Elizabeth not quite so liberal and 
 yielding to their views as her proclamations and pro- 
 mises had led them to expect. Proud in the conscious- 
 ness of her superior learning and abilities, as well as 
 her accomplishments in the school of theology, she con- 
 sidered herself capable alone to undertake the task of 
 expurgation. Guided more by policy than by princi- 
 ple, she sought to conciliate the followers of Rome, by 
 retaining something of the pomp and parade of exter- 
 nal worship, rather than to provoke their hostility by 
 any wide departure from the canons of the papal hier- 
 archy. But instead of conciliating them she found it 
 afterwards necessary to recommend and adopt rigorous 
 laws to secure her person and her crown against their 
 treasonable designs, while she had already alienated 
 the confidence of the reformers. Her fear of the former, 
 and her dislike of the political sentiments of the latter, 
 infused a spirit of vindictive bitterness into her ad- 
 ministration, which at length ripened into extreme in- 
 tolerance. At her suggestion an act was passed by 
 Parliament, requiring an absolute conformity to the 
 system which she had devised and which was estab- 
 lished as the Church of England ; its ceremonials and 
 forms being subject to the revision of the Queen. In 
 the exercise of this discretion she issued a proclamation 
 prohibiting all preaching, and confining the services of 
 the Church to the reading of the Gospels and Com- 
 mandments, without comment or exposition, together 
 with the Litany and the Apostles' Creed. These ordi- 
 nances were opposed by the advocates for a further re- 
 form, and the consequence was that many of the most 
 distinguished and popular of the clergy were deprived 
 of their benefices, fined and imprisoned. A court was 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES, 65 
 
 erected called the "High Commission for Ecclesias- 
 tical Affairs," \vhose trials were summary, whose de- 
 cisions were arbitrary, and whose inflictions were al- 
 most as odious and cruel as the penalties of the Inqui- 
 sition. Confiscation, deposition, banishment, imprison- 
 ment and death, were among its penalties. These it is 
 true were in some cases inflicted on the plea that the 
 zealous hostility of the Reformers to the religious estab- 
 lishment, amounted to treason against the crown ; and 
 at that day there might have been a show of plausibility 
 in the apology, for so intimately blended were the civil 
 and ecclesiastical aflairs of the kingdom, that a reform 
 could not be sought in the one without essentially oppos- 
 ing, and perhaps undermining, the existing administra- 
 tion of the other. But having reviewed it sufficiently 
 for our present purposes, we will here leave the general 
 subject, and turn our attention to that small and devoted 
 band, of more humble and less erring piety, who chose 
 rather to seek an asylum where they might follow the 
 dictates of their own consciences, without fear of pro- 
 voking the inflictions of intolerance, or offending against 
 the civil administration. 
 
 CHAPTER TI. 
 
 Even among the reformers a variety of opinions had 
 obtained with regard to the doctrines and the discipline 
 of religion; and rival sects had long contended Avith 
 each other respecting them. Some of these, were re- 
 duced to a system by one Robert Brown, then a popu- 
 lar preacher, under which he collected a large number 
 
 6* 
 
66 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 of followers. He taught— that the established church 
 was corrupt, antichrist — that its ministers were unlaw- 
 fully ordained — that its discipline, its ordinances, and 
 its sacraments were alike unscriptural and invalid, and 
 prohibited all communion with it. He held that the 
 scriptures taught that any association of Christians, 
 meeting- to worship God, and united for that purpose, 
 constituted in and of themselves a church, having ex- 
 clusive control over all its affairs, independent on any 
 other sect or society, and amenable only to the great 
 head of the church, Christ — that the priesthood was 
 not a distinct order in the church — that the office 
 itself did not confer any superior sanctity of character — 
 that any man qualified to teach, might be chosen by his 
 brethren for that purpose, and set apart to those func- 
 tions, by the laying on of their hands — that for cause 
 shown he might also be by them deposed or discharged 
 from that station. He further insisted on a public pro- 
 fession of faith ; and that the general affairs of the 
 church should be regulated by a majority of its mem- 
 bers. It needs scarce a moments reflection to under- 
 stand how a system so democratic in its principles, and 
 admitting such a liberty of discipline, was calculated 
 to excite all the odium of the civil as well as ecclesias- 
 tical jurisdiction of England — doctrines so heretical 
 and so damning, so wholly subversive of all the re- 
 ceived and cherished maxims of government, could not 
 be tolerated ; accordingly full and heavy were the vials 
 of wrath poured out upon their advocates. To render 
 their situation still more embarrassing their leader, 
 Brown, was induced to abandon them, and to conform 
 to the established church. 
 
 Thus abandoned by their leader, the rage of persecu- 
 tion increasing, they were compelled to flee from their 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 67 
 
 native country in order, as they express it " to enjoy 
 purity of worship and liberty of conscience." They 
 sought refuge in Holland, and went to Amsterdam, 
 where they remained one year, when they removed to 
 Leyden and settled under the pastoral care of the Rev. 
 John Robinson. Here the learning, piety, moderation, 
 and accomplishments of their pastor, and their own ex- 
 emplary living, secured to them for a while a pros- 
 perous tranquillity. They gained the confidence and 
 good will of their neighbours, and but for fear of offend- 
 ing England, they would have received marked de- 
 monstrations of the public favor.* But not finding 
 their situation altogether pleasing to them, they began 
 to grow discontented, when the settlements which were 
 making in South Virginia, drew their attention to the 
 newly discoi^ered country. This seemed to them the 
 field best adapted for their purposes. Here they could 
 plant their church, and propagate their doctrines, both 
 of faith and discipline, beyond the reach of ecclesiasti- 
 cal tyranny. Here too an opportunity was offered to 
 evince to an astonished world " what manner of 
 spirit they were of" They were not to be deterred by 
 dangers or daunted by difficulties. They were not 
 men whom trifles could discourage or disasters and 
 hardships overcome. Nor were they of that sickly 
 sentimentalism which would forego the accomplish- 
 ment of exalted purposes, rather than break away from 
 the ties and endearments of home, of kindred, and of 
 country, for they " were well weaned from the delicate 
 milk of the mother country, and inured to the difficulties 
 of a strange land." To those who hesitated they said, 
 " the difficulties are not invincible, and may be over- 
 come by fortitude and patience. The ends proposed 
 
 * Winterbotham. 
 
68 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 are good and honourable, the calling lawful and urgent, 
 the blessing of God may therefore be expected. We 
 live but as exiles now, and are in a poor condition. 
 The truce with the Spaniards is hastening to a close. 
 Nothing but preparations for war are going forward. 
 The Spaniards may be as cruel as the savages, and 
 famine and pestilence may be as sore in Holland as in 
 America." 
 
 In 1618, they made an application to the Virginia 
 Company for a grant of land within the limits of its 
 patent, to be accompanied with a license under the seal 
 of the Crown, giving them permission " to practice and 
 profess religion in the mode which, by the dictate of 
 their own consciences, they had adopted." James, the 
 then reigning monarch, refused to give them any such 
 assurances of toleration, although he did not otherwise 
 discourage the contemplated adventure. His refusal, 
 however, to accede to their wishes in this respect, discour- 
 aged them from undertaking it. At length, finding the 
 causes of discontent with their residence in Holland to 
 increase, they consented to accept a grant without re- 
 quiring this provision ; and on the seventh of Septem- 
 ber 1620 they set sail, about one hundred and one in 
 number, for Hudson's River. By some design on the 
 part of the captain of their vessel, supposed to have 
 been instigated by the Dutch who were about to send 
 there a colony of their own, or by the Company in 
 England, contrary to their wishes and intentions, they 
 were conveyed far to the north near Cape Cod. Here 
 they found themselves beyond the limits of the Com- 
 pany's jurisdiction from whom their title was obtained, 
 but the season had now so far advanced it was thought 
 inadvisable again to put to sea. Having appointed 
 John Carver, one of their number, Governor for one 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 69 
 
 year, they set about exploring the coast in order to 
 select a spot more favourable to a settlement. On the 
 tenth of November they floated into a commodious 
 Bay, where they afterwards landed* and planted their 
 settlement, and called it Plymouth, that being the 
 name of the port from which they sailed in England, 
 having touched there on their voyage from Holland. 
 
 From the proud eminence on which we now stand 
 there is not, in the whole range of historical observa- 
 tion, a more sublime or interesting spectacle than is 
 presented in the character, the condition, and the pur- 
 poses, of that small band of exiled emigrants to these 
 shores. The records of human enterprise, or of human 
 adventure, present no parellel like this. The wildest 
 vagiaries of fiction cannot equal it — One hundred and 
 one persons, in one frail vessel, embarking for an un- 
 explored country, four thousand miles distant from all 
 civilized society. Home, kindred, country, abandoned, 
 the hardships of an unknown sea encountered, life itself 
 periled — and for what? The shores on which they 
 have landed are bleak with the chill winds of a rigi- 
 rous winter— Their numbers are but small, and they 
 are surrounded by numerous savage and hostile tribes 
 — they are but poorly supplied with the necessaries for 
 subsistence, and they tread an uncultivated and a frozen 
 soil — the bark which brought them hither still floats 
 by the shore, and the home they have left is still open 
 to their return — and why do they remain ? Is it gold 1 
 is it fame? is it conquest? is it plunder? is it any 
 or all of these that they seek? — Let themselves and 
 
 * Historians difier so as to the day on which they landed that I have 
 not named it in the text. Some say it was on the 17th Nov., others on 
 Ihe 22d Dec, and others on the 31st Dec, It is generally supposed to 
 ^lave been on the 22d, Dec. 
 
70 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 the sequel of our history answer. Before they landed 
 they drew up the following instrument — 
 
 " In the name of God, Amen — We whose names are under- 
 written, the loyal subjects of our dread Sovereign, King James ; by the 
 grace of God, of Great Britain, France and Ireland, defender of the 
 Faith ; having undertaken for the honour of our King and Country a 
 voyage to plant the first Colony in the northern parts of Virginia, do by 
 these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and one 
 another, covenant and combine ourselves together a civil body politic 
 for our better ordering, preservation, and furtherance of the ends afore- 
 said ; and by virtue hereof do ehact, constitute, and frame such just 
 and equal laws, ordinances, acts, institutions, and offices, from time to 
 time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient, for the good of the 
 Colony ; unto which we promise all due reverence and submission. 
 Witness, (tc. November 11th, 1620. 
 
 This compact was signed by about forty one individ 
 uals, for themselves and families. As no provision had 
 been made in their patent, which contemplated a land- 
 ing so far to the north, they were much perplexed as to 
 the measures which they should adopt for their govern- 
 ment. This circumstance, seemingly so trivial and 
 untoward, had an important bearing upon their inter- 
 ests, and the objects of their exile. Having landed 
 where no authority of the Crown had prescribed any 
 special regulations, they felt themselves at liberty to 
 adopt a plan of their own to govern their infant com- 
 munity ; and on this desolate and dreary spot, by 
 this small band of neglected, despised, persecuted and 
 betrayed exiles, was laid the foundation "not of one 
 institution, but of all the institutions, the settlements, 
 the establishments, the communities, the societies, the 
 improvements, comprehended within the broad and 
 happy borders of New England."* They stiled them- 
 selves the Colony of New Plymouth, and erected a 
 form of government vesting the administration in a 
 
 ♦ Edward Everett. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 71- 
 
 Govemor and one assistant, to be elected annually by 
 the colonists. They occasionally held a general as- 
 sembly to deliberate on all matters of public interest, 
 when every freeman, belonging to the church, was per- 
 mitted to vote. The Common Law of England was 
 their general guide, but most of their juridical system, 
 and their municipal regulations, were borrowed from 
 the institutes of Moses : and they adopted a community 
 of goods, in imitation of the early christians. 
 
 It is a noble sentiment to be cherished by the citizen 
 of an enlightened christian nation, one which enkindles 
 the ardour, and inspires anew the devotion of the pa 
 triot ; that Heaven smiled on tiie foundation of his 
 country's liberties, and that its care has protected and 
 still fosters her institutions. There is no other nation 
 whose history presents so many, and such irrefragable in- 
 dications of an over-ruling Providence as our own. The 
 interventions of a superhuman agency are manifest even 
 at the very cradle of her existence, and we cannot re- 
 gard them with silence or indifference. As we have 
 already remarked the number of this band of adven- 
 turers, this germ of a future nation, was small ; consist- 
 ing now of about one hundred and one persons, male 
 and female ; old and young. Before the spring arrived 
 nearly half their number perished, either through ex- 
 posure to the inclement clime, by famine, or by disease. 
 The survivors, afflicted and enfeebled, hardly able to 
 provide for their own sustenance, were in danger of 
 extermination from the hostile dispositions of the na- 
 tives. — We close for one moment the volume of history 
 and ask, what shall be their fate 7 Where in the wide 
 range of human probabilities can they look for succor or 
 assistance ? Diminished in number, wasted by famine, 
 debilitated by disease, without the ordinary means for 
 
72 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 defence — how shall we calculate the chances for their 
 preservation? — they may indeed stretch their aching 
 eyes over the wide expanse of waters which rolled be- 
 tween them and the home of their kindred, hope they 
 were not forgotten, and listen for a response as they 
 breathed the Macedonian cry " come over and help us." 
 But it was vain, all such expectations were delusive. 
 The opulent, the honorable, the powerful, and the 
 mighty, cared not for them, nor enquired as to their 
 fate. How then shall they be preserved ? — We open 
 again the volume of history and read — " a pestilence 
 appeared among the Indians whose fearful ravages 
 swept off entire tribes in a very few weeks, and those 
 which remained were easily brought to terms of amity 
 and conciliation." Still it required all the consolations 
 which Christianity could furnish to sustain them amid 
 the trials which they were called to encounter — and 
 these were sufficient. The undisturbed enjoyment of 
 their religion, and their unwavering confidence in the 
 future, enabled them to bear all difficulties with an 
 unparalleled firmness. They persevered with a calm 
 resignation, and with unconquerable and unfailing vir- 
 tue showed themselves equal to the trust committed to 
 them. Others might smile at their folly and compas- 
 sionate their weakness, but to the eye of their faith it 
 was revealed as with the light of a sun-beam that they 
 were planting the home of civil and religious liberty 
 Thus living and believing they prospered, and soon 
 reduced this inhospitable country so that it yielded 
 them a shelter, and in time a comfortable subsistence. 
 At the close of the year 1624 their plantation contained 
 one hundred and eighty persons, thirty-two dwelling- 
 houses, and a fort composed of wood, lime and stone, with 
 a tower upon it, which was erected on a mound in the 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 73 
 
 centre of the town. In 1625 Mr. Robinson died at 
 Leyden, and in 1629 the remainder of his flock joined 
 their brethren in America. Having as yet received no 
 title to the settlement they occupied, in the year 1630 
 they made application to the Plymouth Company, and 
 obtained a grant from them, but without any charter of 
 incorporation from the crown. Quiet and unmolested, 
 more peaceful and tolerant than the settlements which 
 grew up around them, they remained under the constitu- 
 tion of government which they had at first adopted — a 
 voluntary association governed by laws and magistrates 
 of their own choosing — until the year 1634, when they 
 were incorporated with the colony of Massachusetts 
 Bay. The history of this colony now claims our at- 
 tention. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 We have peen that the Colony of Plymouth was 
 not settled under the auspices of the Company at Ply- 
 mouth, although it was planted on the territory within 
 the limits of its jurisdiction — that Company had indeed 
 made no very laudable or successful efforts to improve 
 the condition of the country. In the month of Novem- 
 ber in the year 1620 James I. issued a new patent to 
 the then Duke of Lenox, the Marquis of Buckingham, 
 and others, confirming to them a still more liberal grant 
 of territory, powers and privileges than were conveyed 
 to the former patentees ; and with provisions similar to 
 those contained in the charter to the South Virginia 
 Company. This new Company was styled The 
 
 7 
 
74 governmental history 
 
 Grand Council of Plymouth for planting 
 AND Governing New England. The motive al- 
 ledged as having prompted James to make this grant to 
 persons whose wealth, rank, and influence, seemed to 
 promise a more speedy accomplishment of the objects 
 contemplated in establishing the former Company, was 
 a desire to prevent its occupation by men professing 
 the sentiments and bearing the name of the Puritans. 
 
 Though it is not exactly within the scope of our de- 
 sign in this work to trace the history of the Puritans, 
 we think a few observations respecting them may here 
 with propriety be made. The names Puritan and 
 Brownist are indiscriminately used by historians. Al- 
 though there was a siniilarity in some of the essential 
 features of their plan of church order which would 
 seem to justify the error, yet it is well known that the 
 former, with a large proportion of the non-conformists, 
 repealed many of the laws and ordinances of Brown. 
 It must be borne in mind too that the name Puritan did 
 not originate in England till after the Plymouth settlers 
 removed to Leyden. The progress of the reformation 
 in England gave rise to two parties of protestants, both 
 alike hostile to the papal authority, but differing widely 
 as to the mode and the distance of their separation from 
 her doctrines and her discipline. The one were the 
 followers of Luther, the other of Calvin. The one be- 
 came embodied in the Church of England, the other 
 composed the great body of dissenters who, variously 
 and in different degrees, repudiated the order of minis- 
 try, ceremonials, institutes, or canons of Rome. Among 
 the latter there were who held that the ceremo- 
 nies and observances of the Church of England were 
 also papal and unlawful — that the authority of her pre- 
 lates was contrary to the freedom of the gospel — and 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 75 
 
 that her offices, courts, and canons, were alike unwar- 
 ranted by the word of God. They regarded all these as 
 human impositions, corruptions or inventions which had 
 crept into the church subsequent to the days of the 
 Apostles, and refused to conform to them. Hence they 
 were called non-conformists. From the zealous and 
 intrepid perseverance with which some of them op- 
 posed these various innovations and contended for their 
 total abolition and the restoration of '• scripture ptirity," 
 they were called Puritans. 
 
 Before James ascended the throne he had regarded 
 the cause of the non-conformists with peculiar care. He 
 had subscribed the Scotch national covenant, had inter- 
 ceded for the persecuted clergy, and had even denoun- 
 ced the services of the Church of England as " an evil 
 said mass in English." He no sooner succeeded to the 
 crown, however, than he became a violent persecutor. 
 Willi a show of justifying his own conduct, under pre- 
 tence of combating the religious as well as the political 
 errors of the Puritans, he consented to hold disputations 
 with them at Hampton Court. Finding that these dis- 
 cussions served only to magnify their importance, and 
 to increase their numbers, he resorted to persecution, 
 and the whole power of his crown was exerted to de- 
 stroy them. The prosperous condition of the small 
 colony already planted at Plymouth, in America, now 
 attracted the attention of the Puritans in England. 
 They saw them removed far beyond the reach of the spi- 
 ritual arm, and they determined to seek an asylum on 
 the same shores, where they too might enjoy their re- 
 ligious faith in freedom and full security. But James 
 foresaw or apprehended the consequences should they 
 be permitted to plant themselves independently in 
 America ; and, as we have seen, incorporated a new 
 
76 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Company, under whose superintendence and control it 
 was intended to bring the settlers of New England. 
 But although so liberally endowed with powers and 
 privileges, all its attempts at colonization were unsuc- 
 cessful. The patent conferred a monopoly of trade 
 within its boundaries^ and of fisheries in the adjacent 
 seas. These provisions were complained of by the 
 people, were censured in Parliament, and relinquished 
 by the patentees, who in consequence ultimately aban- 
 doned the project of settling the country. " Thus New 
 England must forever have remained unoccupied, if the 
 same causes which occasioned the emigration of the 
 Puritans, (Brownists, or Plymouth settlers) had not con- 
 tinued to operate."* It was perhaps a like conviction 
 which induced the crown to acquiesce in the grant of a 
 charter to the Puritans. For although they had made 
 repeated applications, it was not till after this second 
 Company, which had been instituted for the express pur- 
 pose, had relinquished all idea of a further attempt at a 
 settlement of the country, that their application was at 
 all rcsiiccted. 
 
 Through the instrumentality and influence of a Mr. 
 White, a non-conformist minister, an association was 
 formed, of men professing the sentiments of tlic Puri- 
 tans, who obtained from the Council at Plymouth a 
 grant of the territory " extending from three miles 
 north of the river Merrimac to three miles south of 
 Charles river, and from the Atlantic to the South Sea," 
 or indefinitely into the interior. This patent was exe- 
 cuted on the 19th of March, 1G27, to Sir Henry Rose- 
 ville and others. They fitted out an expedition under 
 Captain John Endicott, who with others planted a set- 
 tlement at Salem, in the month of September following. 
 
 * Robertson. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 77 
 
 The rapid progress of puritanical sentiments in En- 
 gland, increased the hostility of the established Church, 
 whicii also increased the number of those who were 
 anxious to escape from its persecutions. As most of 
 them were without the resources necessary to carry on 
 their operations, individuals of rank and opulence, who 
 although not advocating them openly, were yet favora- 
 ble to the sentiments of tlie Puritans, were applied to to 
 become interested in these enterprises. They, how- 
 ever, were unwilling to rely upon a title derived from 
 a Company whose power to transfer political privileges 
 they at least questioned. They therefore proposed that 
 the proprietors of the patent obtained from the Council 
 at Plymouth, should apply directly to the crown for a 
 grant which should include them by name, and invest 
 the supreme authority in persons resident in London. 
 They accordingly obtained a patent from Charles I. the 
 successor of James I., which contained the required pro- 
 visions, and under which they were incorporated as 
 The Governor and Company of Massachusetts 
 Bay in New England. They were invested with 
 power to sell lands and to govern the settlers upon 
 them. It was provided that the affairs of the Company 
 should be administered by a Governor, a Deputy-Gov- 
 ernor, and eighteen Assistants, who were in the first in- 
 stance to be appointed by the Crown, and afterwards to 
 be elected by the proprietors of the Company. The ex- 
 ecutive powers over the colony resided in the Governor 
 and Assistants, the legislative in the body of the proprie- 
 tors, on whose enactments there was no other restric- 
 tion imposed than that they should be " agreeable with 
 the laws of England." Lands were to be holden by 
 the most free and liberal conditions of tenure, "in free 
 and common soccage, and not in capite or by knight's- 
 
78 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 service," yielding to the Crown one-fifth part of all ore 
 of gold and silver. The Governor or the Deputy-Gov- 
 ernor with seven Assistants, were constituted a Court or 
 quorum for the transaction of ordinary business, to be 
 held once a month. The proprietors of the Company 
 constituted a General Court which was to meet four 
 times a year for the purposes of admitting freemen to 
 the freedom of the Company, electing officers, and en- 
 acting laws and ordinances for the Colony. The Gov- 
 ernor, Deputy-Governor, and Assistants, were chosen 
 at one of these meetings of the General Court which 
 was held in the Spring of the year. Duties on imports 
 and exports were temporarily withholden, or to be ap- 
 plied to the exclusive benefit of the Colony, as in the 
 South Virginia Colony ; and the Colonists were to re- 
 tain all the rights, privileges and immunities of native- 
 born subjects of England. Some of our own historians 
 are of opinion that indulgence in religious opinions was 
 expressly granted by this charter ; but Dr. Robertson, 
 an historian of candor and credibility, who claims to 
 have examined the instrument, insists that it contained 
 no such proAasion, and that no promises were made of 
 any relaxation of the statutes of non-conformity. The 
 character of Charles and his court supports this author- 
 ity. But whatever may have been the express or im- 
 plied provisions of their Charter in this respect, the 
 Company were not deterred from prosecuting the ob- 
 jects which they had in view. The first expedition 
 under their direction was fitted out in the month of 
 April in the year 1629 ; it consisted of five ships, and 
 upwards of three hundred emigrants, all of whom were 
 of the sect and sentiments of the Puritans, and were 
 seeking a refuge from the persecutions of the mother 
 country. They reached the shores of New England 
 
OF TIIK TTNITKD STATES. 79 
 
 ill July of the same year, and settled at Salem, where 
 Endicott had already planted his infant Colony. Pre- 
 vious to their departure, the Company had resolved that 
 the affairs and government of the Colony should be un- 
 der the immediate direction of a Governor and Council 
 of twelve persons, residing on the plantation. Captain 
 Endicott was appointed Governor, and seven of those 
 who now emigrated were appointed as members of the 
 Council, with instructions how to choose the other five 
 on their arrival in America. 
 
 Previous to their arrival an intercourse had taken 
 place between the people of Plymouth and the settlers 
 at Salem, when it was found that the latter were in 
 some degree opposed to the outward form of v/orship 
 and order of church discipline adopted by the former. 
 But through the influence of Dr. Fuller, an officer of 
 the Church at Plymouth, their prejudices were removed, 
 and the people of Salem adopted a plan of Church or- 
 der nearly the same with that at Plymouth. On the 
 arrival of these new settlers the question of Church or- 
 ganization was again agitated at Salem, and the major- 
 ity of them assented to the adoption of that form of dis- 
 cipline called Independent, expressly repudiating all 
 connection with the Established Church of England, 
 or with any of its ceremonials or forms of worship. A 
 few of their number, however, expressed themselves 
 attached to the ritual of the Church ; and, being dissat- 
 isfied with its entire abolition, proposed to withdraw 
 from the rest, and to associate together in that mode of 
 worship most agreeable to their own views and feelings. 
 They were summoned to appear before the Governor 
 and Council, were condemned as movers of sedition 
 and discord, and sent back to England. The hardships 
 and perils encountered amid the severities of the ensu- 
 
80 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ing winter ; sickness, privation, and want, materially 
 reduced the number of the colonists both at Plymouth 
 and Salem. Had it not been for the religious faith and 
 fortitude of the survivors, and the increasing cruelties 
 of intolerance in England, here perhaps might have ter- 
 minated forever all hope of planting a permanent settle- 
 ment on the shores of New England. 
 
 The disaflection which agitated the kingdom of 
 Britain on the accession of Charles I. was ripened into 
 rebellion by the circumstances of his reign. Though 
 endowed with many excellent virtues, Charles was 
 nevertheless without the capacity to understand, or 
 properly to estimate the political notions of the people 
 over whom he was called to rule. The civil discord 
 and religious enthusiasm which had been generated by 
 the conduct of James now swayed the minds of the 
 people with an almost absolute control. It required a 
 wise policy, skilfully adapted and well administered, 
 to meet the exigencies of his reign, and to preserve or 
 promote the interests of his crown. By elevating Dr. 
 Laud to the highest ecclesiastical dignity in the king- 
 dom, and conferring upon him his own prerogatives of 
 temporal power, he excited the odium of all protestant 
 parties, and alienated from his person the affections of 
 the great body of the people. The counsels of the 
 Arch-Bishop were eagerly listened to by the timid 
 monarch, whose conduct offended and alarmed many 
 men of rank and opulence who had hitherto looked 
 rather indifferently on the contest. These now entered 
 the field and espoused the cause of the Puritans with 
 political aims. Some did it from principle, others for 
 the sake of acquiring popularity. While thus they 
 gained a more respectable footing, the spirit of intolera- 
 tion grew more violent and virulent. Its cruel inven- 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 81 
 
 tibns appalled the minds of men, convulsed the king- 
 dom, and caused many to look toward the asylum 
 already opened in America. While these commotions 
 were uprooting the established order of things in Eng- 
 land, they also affected a very important revolution in 
 the condition of the colony, in New England : We have 
 already observed that the Company to whom the Char- 
 ter of Government was granted was resident in London, 
 and that all its proceedings for the regulation of the 
 colony were transacted there. It was well contended 
 among the proprietors that a government so far re- 
 moved from its subjects, and unacquainted with the 
 country where they were located, could know but little 
 of th ir wants, and must necessarily be insensible of 
 their embarrassments. It was therefore proposed that 
 the Charter of Government should be transferred to, 
 and its powers exercised in. New England, Accord- 
 ingly at a subsequent Convention of the General Court 
 of the Company held in the year 1(330, provision being 
 made to protect the interests of the members in Eng- 
 land, it was resolved that its charter " should be trans- 
 ferred and its governm.ent settled in New England." 
 This was a bold and an important step. The majority 
 of the Company having removed themselves as well as 
 their charter across the Atlantic, were now less under 
 the inspection and control of the crown. The oppor- 
 tunity was afforded for a more easy execution of their 
 own plans, while it enabled them openly and fearlessly 
 to avow the political and religious sentiments of the 
 Puritans. The charter arrived in the colony in 1630, 
 and at the same time about fifteen hundred persons, 
 who had embarked at an expense of £20,000, nearly 
 $100,000. They landed at Salem, but not being satis- 
 fied with the location, they planted themselves at Bos- 
 
82 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ton, and in that vicinity. John Winthrop, one of their 
 number was chosen Governor, and Thomas Dudley 
 with eighteen others, Assistants. In these " conjointly 
 with all the freemen who should settle in New Eng- 
 land" were vested all the corporate rights, powers and 
 privileges of the Company: In 1631 the General Court 
 resolved that the Governor, Lieutenant Governor and 
 Assistants, should thereafter be chosen by the freemen 
 only, and that none should be admitted to the freedom 
 of the colony, but such as were chosen members, and 
 Eould procure certificates from their ministers that they 
 were of the orthodox faith ; and that none but freemen 
 should be permitted to vote as electors or to act as 
 magistrates. 
 
 The rapid increase of their settlements now so much 
 excited the apprehensions of the natives that a war 
 with them seemed inevitable ; but the small-pox broke 
 out among the Indians, and in a very few weeks whole 
 tribes of them were destroyed. The tracts of country 
 thus desolated were rich and well selected, and seemed 
 vacated to open a ready and fit resting place for the 
 thousands who now crowded to these shores to avoid 
 the increasing cruelties of intolerance. Towns and 
 villages, thriving and beautiful, sprung up almost with 
 the power of magic in the howling wilderness. This 
 dispersion of the settlers from the immediate vicinity 
 of the scat of their government, where each freeman 
 was required to appear in person, rendered it necessary 
 to appoint delegates to appear for them, fully empow- 
 ered to deliberate and decide on all matters of public 
 interest or general importance. Here again, as in the 
 Colony of Virginia, we remark the origin of that dis- 
 tinction whicli obtains between a republican, or repre- 
 sentative form of government, and one purely demo 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 83 
 
 cratic. The latter is practicable only in small commu- 
 nities, and is known only in the infancy of society ; the 
 former is the necessary result of its extension and dis- 
 tribution. This change did not actually take place, 
 however, until the year 1634, when the several settle- 
 ments sent delegates to the General Court, which had 
 hitherto been composed of the whole body of the free- 
 men. These delegates, with the Governor and his 
 Council of Assistants, thereafter constituted the General 
 Court. Thus was formed the first representative as- 
 sembly ever held in New England, and the second 
 held in America. At this session a Bill of Rights was 
 passed, which guaranteed to the people of Massachu- 
 setts Bay all the rights and privileges of civil and re- 
 ligious liberty. It was also declared that the General 
 Court alone had power " to enact laws, to elect officers, 
 to irnj)ose taxes^ and to sell lands" — that " every town 
 might thereafter choose persons as representatives (not 
 more than two) who should have the full power of all 
 the freemen, except in the choice of public officers and 
 magistrates, wherein every freeman must give his own 
 vote." 
 
 This independent plan of government soon attracted 
 the attention of the Crown of England, and commis- 
 sioners were appointed to superintend and regulate the 
 affairs of the Colonies in America. Among other 
 things, they were directed to " cause the revocation of 
 such letters patent as were unduly obtained, or contain- 
 ed grants of powers and privileges infringing upon the 
 royal prerogatives." The result of this investigation 
 was, that the Council at Plymouth surrendered back 
 its patent to the Crown. In 1637 — 8, a writ of quo 
 warranto was issued against the Company of Massa- 
 chusetts Bay: upon which it was adjudged that the 
 
84 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Company had forfeited its charter. It does not appear 
 that any proceedings were instituted against them in 
 pursuance of this judgment, further than that the 
 Privy Council ordered the Governor and Company to 
 send their charter back to England, to be cancelled. 
 The General Court replied, in a petition to the Com- 
 missioners — " We dare not question your Lordships' 
 proceedings in requiring our patent to be sent unto 
 you ; we only desire to open our griefs ; and if in any- 
 thing we have offended his majesty, or your lordships, 
 we humbly prostrate ourselves at the footstool of su- 
 preme authority ; we are sincerely ready to yield all 
 due obedience to both ; we are not conscious that we 
 have offended in anything, as our government is ac- 
 cording to law : we pray that we may be heard before 
 condemnation, and that we may be suffered to live in 
 the wilderness." 
 
 The domestic troubles which at about this time visited 
 the unfortimate Charles I., and diverted the attention 
 of the commissioners, preserved their charter to the 
 colonists. The Governor and Assistants continued to 
 sit with the Delegates, as one house, until the year 
 1644, when they were divided into separate houses ; 
 the Governor and Assistants composing the Upper, and 
 the representatives the Lower house, each of which 
 had a negative on the acts of the other. " From this 
 period we must consider this colony, not as a corpora- 
 tion whose powers were defined, and its mode of pro- 
 cedure regulated by its charter, but as a society which, 
 having acquired or assumed political liberty, had, by its 
 own voluntary deed, adopted a constitution of govern- 
 ment framed on the model of that of England."* But, 
 we may add, in many of its most important and inter- 
 
 ♦ Robertson, 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 85 
 
 esting features widely different. The colony continued 
 under this form of government down to the great revo- 
 lution of charters which took place in the year 1684, 
 when its charter was also overthrown, 
 
 Charles II. died in the following year and was suc- 
 ceeded by James II. who pursued the same warfare 
 against the colonies, with an unrelenting hostility 
 to the spirit of independence and freedom which had 
 grown up under their previous forms of government. 
 We find the controversy to have continued, almost 
 without interruption, down to the revolution in Eng- 
 land in 1689, when William and Mary, the Prince and 
 Princess of Orange, were crowned King and Q,ueen of 
 England. The intelligence was received in this colony 
 with great joy, and inspired them with the hope that 
 they might regain their ancient charter. The Gover- 
 nor and Council were requested by the people to resume 
 the exercise of the authorities and powers with which it 
 had vested them, and the form of government which 
 had previously existed under it, was again erected. 
 The Crown assented to the exercise of these powers, 
 until such times as it could provide a new charter, 
 which was issued in 1691. Under it the colony be- 
 came incorporated as a Province and continued to be 
 known as such until after the American revolution. 
 The principal features of administration wherein this 
 charter differed from the other will be observed when 
 we come to the third division of our history. It now 
 included within its territorial limits " all the old colony 
 of Massachusetts Bay, the Colony of New Plymouth, 
 the Province of Maine, the territory called Acadia or 
 Nova Scotia ; and all the lands lying between Nova 
 Scotia and Maine," under the name of " the Province 
 OF Massachusetts Bay in New England." 
 
 S 
 
so GOVERNMRNTAI. HISTORY 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The progress of our history brings us next to notice 
 the colonies of Connecticut and New Haven. This 
 territory, which is now comprehended within the limits 
 of the State of Connecticut, was originally conveyed by 
 the Council at Plymouth, to the Earl of Warwick, ii: 
 1630. This grant from the Company was confirmed 
 to the grantee by a patent from Charles I. and was sub- 
 sequently conveyed to Lords Say, Brook, Scale and 
 others, in 1631. In 1632 they sent out adventurers to 
 explore the coast and the interior of the country. This 
 expedition penetrated the Connecticut river, as far up as 
 Windsor, but it does not appear tiiat they made any 
 arrangements for a settlement. A small fort was estab- 
 lished at Saybrook in the ^^-ear 1635, under the direction 
 of Mr, Lyon Gardiner. The permanent settlement of 
 this part of the country must be attributed, however, to 
 the religions dissensions which had, at this early period, 
 begun to distract the colony of Massachusetts Bay. In 
 1634 several individuals, under the direction of the 
 Hev Mr. Hooker, made an application to the General 
 Court of Massachusetts Bay, for permission to quit that 
 colony for the purpose of planting a settlement in some 
 favoured spot. Their petition was denied, and consid- 
 ering that the oath v/hich they had taken when they 
 were admitted to the freedom of the company, bound 
 them to yield implicit obedience to the directions of the 
 General Court ; they abandoned the purpose of emigra- 
 tion. S.ubsequently however the General Court assent- 
 ed to their application, and they were permitted to re- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 87 
 
 move on condition that they should continue subject to 
 the jurisdiction of this colony. In the year 1635 sixty 
 persons with their families went out and formed an in- 
 considerable settlement on the west bank of the Con- 
 necticut river. They were followed in the year 1C36 
 by about one hundred adventurers, and subsequently 
 by several Companies, who settled Hartford, Spring- 
 field, Windsor, Weathersfield and other Towns. Al- 
 though the country in which they had settled was not 
 within the limits of Massachusetts Bay, yet the com- 
 mission under which they had departed from that 
 colony invested one Roger Ludlow with authority to 
 publish such orders as were necessary for their govern- 
 ment, to inflict punishment, to imprison, and to im- 
 pose fines, to exercise judicial power, and to call a Gen- 
 eral Court of the settlers whenever advisable or neces- 
 sary. Soon after their settlements were established, 
 they purchased a title to the country from Lords Say, 
 and Scale, disavowed their allegiance to Massachusetts 
 Bay, and entered into a general compact of union under 
 the name of Connecticut. 
 
 By this compact it was ordained and provided that 
 two General Assemblies or Courts should be held in 
 each year, during the months of April and September — 
 that the first Court should choose the Governor and 
 his Assistants, who should be sworn to administer jus- 
 tice according to the laws, or, in default of any appro- 
 priate enactment, "according to the word of God." 
 All freemen, who had previously taken and subscribed 
 the oath of fidelity, were permitted to vote at this Court. 
 Each town was required to nominate two candidates 
 for Governor, and no person could be elected, or re- 
 garded as a candidate, unless he was thus' nominated 
 for some days previous to the election. The Governoi 
 
88 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 was to hold his office for one year, and was ineligible 
 two years in succession. Each town was also required 
 to send delegates to this Court, and, after the business 
 of the election was closed, the Assembly consulted on 
 matters of general public interest. The second Court, 
 or that held in September, met for the purpose of 
 enacting laws and ordinances, and making whatever 
 provisions were necessary for the welfare of the colony. 
 These several Courts were convened on a summons 
 sent out by the Governor one month previous to the 
 time of holding their session, while the Governor had 
 the further power of assembling them on special and 
 extraordinary occasions, on a warning of fourteen days. 
 In case, at any time, he should refuse to do so, it was 
 provided that the freemen might order the constables 
 to assemble them, and, meeting under these circum- 
 stances, one of their number should be chosen modera- 
 tor, and their acts were binding on the people of the 
 colony. Hartford, Weathersfield and Windsor sent 
 each four delegates to these Assemblies, and the Gene- 
 ral Court were to determine, from time to time, the 
 number which should represent the other towns. The 
 General Court consisted of the Governor, or in his ab- 
 sence, as we have seen, a Moderator and four other 
 magistrates, with the delegates from the several towns. 
 Its powers were in all cases supreme. It could make 
 laws and repeal them, grant levies, admit freemen, and 
 take cognizance of all matters, both civil and criminal, 
 and punish offenders. In case of an equal division of 
 the members of the General Court, the Governor had a 
 casting vote. Freemen \vere not required to be mem- 
 bers of the church. Such was the first governmental 
 compact of the Colony of Connecticut. The first 
 General Court under it was held in 1636, at almost 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 89 
 
 which time they were forced into a war with the natives. 
 These wars led them further into the country, and had 
 the effect of increasing and extending the settlements. 
 
 In the year 1637 a small band of adventurers landed 
 at Boston under the conduct and guide of the Rev. Mr. 
 Davenport. Being unwilling to remain under the juris- 
 diction of a colony which sought to restrain the propa- 
 gation of their peculiar religious views, they proceeded 
 thence to the soutliM^ard, in tlie following year, until 
 they arrived at an extensive level plain, on the bosom 
 of a wide-spreading and beautiful bay, where they 
 planted their settlement and called it Neio Haven. 
 They had made no provision for a title to the soil, but 
 relied on their ability to make some friendly negocia- 
 tion with the natives, whom they regarded as the true 
 and only proprietors. They were invested with no 
 political privileges, but framed their own ordinances 
 and regulations. The plan of government which they 
 at first adopted was different from that of any other of 
 the New England colonies. It was, if we may so 
 speak, a Christocratic form of government. The 
 church was the head of the colony, the minister the 
 head of the church, and they imitated the early Chris- 
 tians in adopting a community of goods and an equal 
 distribution of lands. Mr. Davenport was at once their 
 Governor and priest, and he first officiated in the latter 
 capacity under a large oak tree, which is still standing, 
 and the spot pointed out Avith much veneration by their 
 descendants. None were admitted to the privileges of 
 freemen unless they were members of the church, and 
 all ofRcers of the colony, whether civil or military, 
 were required to be professors of the Christian faith. 
 These fundamental principles of their association were 
 adopted at the first session of their General Court, 
 
 8* 
 
90 aOVERNMF.NTAL HISTORY 
 
 which was erected in October, 1639. This Court was 
 composed of the Governor, Lieutenant Governor and 
 Assistants, with two delegates from each settlement, 
 who were chosen annually. All power, execiitive, 
 legislative, and judicial resided in them, with the right 
 of appeal to a Supreme Court, which was composed of 
 all the magistrates in the colony, six of whom formed 
 a quorum. It will be observed that many of these pro- 
 visions were applicable only to a small extent of terri- 
 tory, and seem not to have contemplated any wide dis- 
 tribution of their settlements. They remained under 
 this form of government till the year 1664. 
 
 Soon after the restoration of Charles II. to the throne 
 in 1662 a charter was issued on an application from the 
 colony of Connecticut, in which the colony of New 
 Haven was included. It was thereby incorporated 
 with Connecticut under the style of" The Governor 
 AND Company of the Colony of Connecticut in 
 New England in America." This charter provi- 
 ded that the government should consist of a Governor, 
 Deputy Governor, and twelve Assistants. These, 
 together with two deputies from each town, or city, 
 were to constitute a General Court, which, it wus pro- 
 vided, should meet twice in each year. The charter 
 nominated the first Governor and Assistants. The 
 executive authority resided in the Governor and Assist- 
 ants, the legislative in the General Court, which was 
 authorised annually to elect the Governor, Deputy 
 Governor, Assistants, and other magistrates — to estab- 
 lish courts of justice, and generally, to make such laws 
 and provisions as they might judge for the interests of 
 the colony, " provided the same be not contrary to the 
 laws of England." All the liberties, privileges, and 
 immunities of free-born natives of England were guar- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 91 
 
 anteed to the colonists. The colony of New Haven 
 was indignant at this proceeding on the part of Con- 
 necticut. They insisted that it was an illegal and un- 
 just infringement of their liberties and independence, 
 and determined still to adhere to their own separate 
 form of government. The contest between them was 
 carried on with bitter and rancorous hostility. New 
 Haven contended not only against the proceeding un- 
 der which the charter was obtained, as in itself inso- 
 lent and offensive, but insisted also that the construc- 
 tion given to it by Connecticut was erroneous, that it 
 did not, nor was intended by the crown to include them. 
 An appeal was made to the crown on this issue. This 
 appeal was arrested by assurances on the part of the 
 agent who was deputed by Connecticut to obtain the 
 charter, that the union should not be considered as 
 complete unless it was voluntarily assented to by New 
 Haven. But the government of Connecticut, notwith- 
 standing, proceeded to exercise jurisdiction over the 
 territory of New Haven. After a tedious course of 
 negociation, however, and certain concessions and stipu- 
 lations made in favor of New Haven, the enmity was 
 allayed, and the two colonies became inseparably 
 united under the same form of government, 1G04. 
 Hartford and New Haven were made the places where 
 the General Court should hold its sessions in alternate 
 years. The magistrates and delegates sat together as 
 one house until the year 1G98, when the General Court 
 was divided into two houses, the magistrates and As- 
 sistants composing the Upper, and the delegates the 
 Lower House. 
 
 In 168.5 an attempt was made by the crown to repeal 
 this charter. James II. proposed to consolidate the 
 colonies of New England by erecting a permanent ju 
 
92 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 risdiction over them, and accordingly commissioned 
 Sir Edmund Andros as " Captain General and Vice- 
 Admiralj &.c." empowering him with the assistance of 
 a Council appointed by the crown, to make ordinances 
 for their government. In pursuance of this commission 
 he arrived at Boston and proceeded to overthrow the 
 charters of the several colonies. He arrived in Hartford 
 in 1687, proclaimed that the government of the Colony 
 of Connecticut was dissolved, and demanded the char- 
 ter from the General Court, which was then in session. 
 It was in the evening, and during the confusion and ex- 
 citement which prevailed on the occasion, the lights were 
 extinguished and the charter was privately conveyed 
 from the house and secreted in the trunk of an oak tree 
 in the suburbs of the city. On the accession of Wil- 
 liam and Mary, after the revolution of 1688, Andros 
 was deposed in Massachusetts and Connecticut, and 
 both of these colonies resumed the exercise of all the 
 powers and privileges they had formerly enjoyed un- 
 der their respective charters. Among the earliest pro- 
 ceedings of the General Court of Connecticut a " Bill 
 of Rights " was published, which secured to every man 
 the rights of a freeman, protecting his life, his person, 
 his name, and his property, from all injury, restraint, 
 or damage whatever " unless by virtue of some express 
 " law of this colony warranting the same, established 
 " by the General Court, and sufficiently published ; or, 
 "in case of the absence of a law in any particular case, 
 " by some clear and plain rule of the word of God, in 
 " which the whole Court shall concur." It also secured 
 the right of trial by jury. Their criminal code was de- 
 rived from the Mosaic institutions, and declared those 
 offences capital which "were so declared in the sacred 
 writings. They enjoined on all persons, and especially 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 93 
 
 upon the officers and magistrates of the colony, a regu- 
 lar attendance upon public worship, were rigorous in 
 enforcing the observance of moral and religious obliga- 
 tions, and punished delinquencies by the severest pen- 
 alties. 
 
 Connecticut was less disturbed by those conflicts of 
 faith and doctrine, and remained more equably pure 
 and true to the original principles of the Puritans, than 
 any other of the New England colonies, and even at 
 this present time we may trace the beneficial effects of 
 what we now term her " bigoted enactments.'' They 
 were like the early discipline of a child in the faith and 
 precepts of religion and virtue. They stamp their im- 
 pression upon the heart, and manhood with the wisdom 
 bought by experience and reflection, only removes 
 whatever of error, superstition, or bigotry, may have 
 accompanied their inculcation, while the vital principle 
 itself remains to preserve from vice and infamy. Just 
 so has it been with the influences set in operation by 
 the Puritans in Connecticut, nor is there any portion 
 of our now extended territory where the religious vir- 
 tues have so powerful an ascendency, or where the 
 moral character is developed in more beauteous and at- 
 tractive proportions, or where we can mark so little de- 
 viation from the principles and practical piety of our 
 pilgrim fathers. There the seed sown by them seems 
 to have fallen on its most genial soil. The errors, su- 
 perstitions, and imperfections, which necessarily at- 
 tended their early and not well instructed, because per- 
 secuted zeal, have gradually faded away before the pro- 
 gress of education and refinement, and she retains only 
 the simplicity and sincerity of their devotion, the 
 steadfastness of their faith, and, running through all 
 
9i4 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 her institutions, the purity and integrity of their prin- 
 ciples. Her fabric of government is the most purely 
 democratic -republican in the world. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 In pursuing the history of the New England divi- 
 sion of this continent, there is yet another colony whose 
 rise and progress demands our attention. We have 
 already had occasion frequently to remark that the 
 colony of Massachusetts Bay was early distracted with 
 religious dissensions. In the year 1631 Roger Williams 
 of Salem, promulgated substantially the following senti- 
 ments — That all persons who had held communion with 
 the Church of England should openly confess their 
 error ; that saints ought not to hold communion with 
 sinners either in worsliip or oath ; that it was unlawful 
 for unregenerate persons to pray ; that the civil magis- 
 trates ought not to interfere in matters of religious faith 
 and practice ; that intoleration is persecution ; and that 
 the patent of the king disposing of the lands belonging 
 to the natives without their consent was unjust and 
 void.— On account of these sentiments Mr. Williams 
 was summoned before the General Court, and subse- 
 quently banished from the colony. Collecting a few 
 followers he proceeded to the southward as far as the 
 Ocean and Narragansetts Bay. Cultivating a friendly 
 disposition with the natives he was permitted to tra- 
 verse the country without molestation, and finally set- 
 tled at a place which he called Providence, in the year 
 1636. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 95 
 
 About two years from this date the famous Mrs. 
 Hutchinson commenced her career in promulgating 
 what was called " the antinomian heresy," maintaining 
 "that faith alone without works would secure salvation." 
 She also insisted upni the right of women to preach. 
 She was also banished from the colony, and proceeded 
 with a few followers to Providence, where they associat- 
 ed with Williams and his followers in a civil compact, 
 purchased the Island of Rhode Island, and in the course 
 of the following year laid the foundation of Newport. 
 They soon found, however, that a tenure derived from 
 the natives was not sufficient to protect them from the 
 claims and encroachments of their more powerful 
 neighbours, and feeling the necessity and importance 
 of a higher title to their settlements in order to estab- 
 lish a frame of government which would be respected 
 by the older colonies, they sent Roger Williams to En- 
 gland, with a petition to the crown for a patent. He 
 obtained from the Earl of Warwick a charter of incor- 
 poration of '• the Providence Plantations " in 1643. 
 This charter was confirmed by the two houses of Par- 
 liament in 1G44, Charles the first being at that time 
 banished from his capital. A convention composed of 
 the freemen of the several plantations of Providence, 
 Newport and Portsmouth, met under this charter in 
 1647. The charter vested the Executive power in a 
 President and four assistants, who were to be chosen 
 from among the freemen, and who also constituted a 
 court for the administration of justice. The Legisla- 
 tive power was vested in a Court of Commissioners, con- 
 sisting of six persons chosen by the several towns then 
 in existence — each township was to choose a council of 
 six persons, for the regulation of its own internal affairs, 
 and for the settlement of trivial controversies. The 
 
56 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 principal feature in which this colony differed from all 
 the others was, in their unqualified religious toleration. 
 They continued under this charter until after the Res- 
 toration. 
 
 The proclamation of Charles II. as King of England 
 was regarded with different feelings in the different 
 colonies in America. Those in the southern section 
 rejoiced on receiving intelligence of his coronation, 
 while most of the New England colonies, and more 
 especially Massachusetts, heard it with regret and ap- 
 prehension. The recently dominant administration 
 had been more indulgent to the liberties which the 
 colonies had assumed under their charters, than might 
 consist with the rigid notions of the royal prerogative, 
 which it was supposed might he entertained by a mon- 
 arch fresh from the struggles of a revolution which 
 sought to annihilate all royalty. The colony of Rhode 
 Island, however, regarded it as affording them an op- 
 portunity to secure themselves against the hostility 
 which they had experienced from the other colonies of 
 New England. Those colonies had entered into a con- 
 federation for their mutual protection, from which 
 Rhode Island was excluded ; her charter, having been 
 obtained under the revolutionary administration, did 
 not afford a sufficient guaranty for the duration of her 
 existence as a separate colony. Massachusetts had fre- 
 quently claimed a right to include them within her ju- 
 risdiction, and, in apprehension of such an event, an ap- 
 plication was made to Charles for a patent which should 
 confirm their title to the soil, and invest them with the 
 requisite powers of jurisdiction over it. They were 
 accordingly incorporated under a charter from that 
 monarch, in the year 1663, as " The Governor and 
 Company of the English Colony of Providence 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES, 97 
 
 AND Rhode Island Plantations in New En- 
 gland, IN America." This charter placed them on 
 an equal footing Avith the other colonies, and led to the 
 establishment of a friendly intercourse between them. 
 Under it the Executive power was vested in a Gov- 
 ernor, Deputy-Governor and ten Assistants to be elected 
 by the freemen of the colony. The Legislative author- 
 ity consisted in a General Assembly, which was com- 
 posed of the Governor, Deputy-Governor, the ten As- 
 sistants, and delegates from the several towns. Newport 
 sent six delegates to this Assembly, Providence, Ports- 
 mouth and Warwick, four, and each of the other towns 
 two. The Governor, or Deputy, with six Assistants, 
 constituted a quorum for the transaction of business. 
 This General Assembly had power to enact all laws, to 
 admit freemen, choose officers, to establish courts of jus- 
 tice, to punish offences, and generally to do whatever 
 was necessary for the common defence and welfare of the 
 colony. The most remarkable feature which distin- 
 guished this charter from those of the other colonies, was 
 unqualified religious toleration. It was provided " that 
 no person should be in any way molested, punished, 
 disquieted, or called in question, for any difference of 
 opinion in matters of religion." This is the first recog- 
 nition of the right of religious liberty, which we find 
 in the charter provisions of any of the colonies, and 
 does honor to the memory of the monarch from whom 
 that charter was obtained. The principle for which so 
 many trials had been undergone, for which so many 
 lives had been periled and so many sacrifices had been 
 made, was at length recognized under the royal seal. It 
 was a proud triumph for the advocates of free principles, 
 and illustrates the progress of human improvement. 
 Yet it has been said by way of reproach that even in 
 
 9 
 
98 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Rhode Island the right of religious liberty was soon and 
 shamefully invaded, by persecutions against the Catho- 
 lics. If we look at the subject in its true light we can- 
 not be surprised that it was so. We observe the same 
 hostility to have existed in all the New England colo- 
 nies against both the Catholics and English Episcopa- 
 lians ; and in palliation of it we would simply say — that 
 it was as much an object with our Pilgrim . Fathers in 
 coming to this continent, to plant and perpetuate their 
 own peculiar views of government, as to acquire the 
 liberty of worshipping God according to the dictates of 
 their own consciences. They sought civil as well as 
 religious liberty. They had been persecuted at home 
 by both Catholics and Episcopalians. The peculiar 
 tenets, political and religious, of the Church of Rome as 
 well as the Church of England, were alike hostile to 
 them. The several parties contended for altogether dif- 
 ferent principles, and neither could reasonably be expect- 
 ed at that day to tolerate the other ; and, however grace- 
 less or illiberal, or inconsistent, it may appear to us, who 
 have now no such enemies to liberty to contend with, had 
 it not been for the stern, unyielding and uncompromising 
 devotion of our forefathers to their own views of civil 
 afid religious liberty. New England, perhaps all Ame- 
 rica, might even to this day have been under the thral- 
 dom of an ecclesiastical hierarchy or the dominion of a 
 crown. Before we permit ourselves to reprobate the 
 intolerance of our forefathers, we must consider the age 
 in which they lived, the circumstances under which 
 they acted, and that the true principles of liberty of 
 conscience Avere not then as well understood, or as gene- 
 rally disseminated, as they are now. 
 
 Rhode Island continued under this charter down to 
 the time of our Revolution, and it is still regarded as 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 99 
 
 the fundamental basis of the constitution of govern- 
 ment ' now existing in that State. Tlie Governor, 
 Assistants, and Delegates, sat as one house till the year 
 1696, when it was enacted that the house should be 
 divided. The Governor and Assistants constituting the 
 Upper branch, and the delegates the Lower branch. 
 
 Such was the origin, and such as we have successively 
 detailed them, were the general governmental relations 
 of the principal colonies embraced in the early history 
 of New England. Causes mostly of a similar character 
 led to a still further division and extension of their 
 settlements. New sects springing up among them 
 and finding their tenets little respected, went out and 
 planted new Townships : thousands continued daily to 
 throng its coasts, and pour into its territories, so that 
 within a few years, more than one hundred and twenty 
 towns and about forty churches were planted in New 
 England. In the year 1637 the Crown became so 
 alarmed at the rapidity of its growth, and the increase 
 of its population and settlements, that a special procla- 
 mation was issued, prohibiting all masters of vessels 
 transporting any person whatever without license 
 from the Grown, or some magistrate. Among the 
 number of those who had prepared to embark lo these 
 shores, and were prevented by this interposition of 
 royal authority, was the celebrated Oliver Cromwell. 
 He had actually set sail, but the vessel in which he had 
 embarked, meeting with contrary and tempestuous 
 winds, was driven back into port, and thus he became 
 the subject of this interdict. When we think of his 
 after career — his restless spirit — his sturdy and aspiring 
 intellect — we cannot help losing ourselves in specula- 
 ting upon the probable consequences to America, to 
 mankind, had he then carried his purposes into execu- 
 
lOU GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 tion. But it was his career at home, the Revolution 
 which he accomplished in England, which gave a 
 new complexion to the condition of the colonies in 
 America, and tended to stamp upon them still more in- 
 delibly the political features which they had already ex- 
 hibited. Under his Protectorate laws were enacted be- 
 stowing upon them the most liberal benefits ; and it was 
 under the disturbances of his administration that they 
 took occasion to form themselves into a confederacy, 
 which formed a bond of Union never thereafter to be 
 broken or sundered. Here we close the history of the 
 Northern Colony op Virginia, or New England, 
 which we have made the second part of our governmen- 
 tal history. It cannot be that we have gone over it with- 
 out interest or instruction. We have seen a wild, inhos- 
 pitable and cheerless shore, converted into a cheerful, in- 
 viting and growing garden of liberty and independence. 
 We have seen the wilderness bud and blossom like the 
 rose, and the solitary place made glad with the voices of 
 industry, civilization, and religion. We have seen the 
 pure principles of liberty and religion, thrown out from 
 among the discordant elements of civil and ecclesiastical 
 tyranny and usurpation, without a home or a resting 
 place ; defended only by the poor, the illiterate, the 
 despised, and the persecuted ; acquiring strength and 
 energy in the darkest hour of their peril, till they awa- 
 ken the interest and the regard of the opulent, the 
 honorable, and the powerful. We have seen how the 
 bonds of social union are originated and how its spirit 
 is formed in its infant state. We have seen, small com- 
 munities of men, planting their feeble families on an 
 unexplored continent ; we have seen these families 
 reared and transformed into large political bodies ; and 
 have also remarked how, as they grew, the operative 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 101 
 
 principles of republi(*.nism have successively developed 
 themselves. While at the same time we have dis- 
 covered by what a singular and peculiar instrumentali- 
 ty, and influenced by what causes, the characteristic 
 qualities of this portion of our country have been origi- 
 nally developed and successively acquired. The survey 
 should awaken the ardour and nerve the energy of our 
 devotion to institutions so wisely framed, and with so 
 much toil, so much sacrifice, so much care, so much 
 blood, reared by our forefathers. It should teach us to 
 appreciate and to prize the noble heritage they have 
 conveyed to us. Above all it should rekindle our vigi- 
 lance, and excite a jealousy of all, of any doctrines be 
 they political or religious which tend, either in theory 
 or in thought, to undermine the foundations which 
 they have laid. 
 
PART III. 
 
 GOVEMMENTAl HISTORY OF THE COLONIES IN THEIR 
 SMALLER DIVISIONS TO THE TIME OF THE DE- 
 CLARATION OF THEIR INDEPENDENCE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 In the foregoing part of this work we have traced 
 the history of our country in its two early and princi- 
 pal divisions till we have seen them assume the rank 
 and stability of regularly organized political bodies, each 
 under its separate and peculiar policy and forms of gov- 
 ernment. We propose in this third part to continue 
 the subject of their governmental history, in their 
 smaller divisions, from this time down to the time of 
 our Revolution. This survey will include a view of 
 the causes which led to that event, and to the declara- 
 tion of their independence, which will ])ri]ig us to the 
 fourth and last part of our design, in which we will 
 treat of their consequent union under tlie Confederacy, 
 give an exposition of the defects of those articles, and 
 pursue the subject till their more perfect, permanent and 
 happy union under the present Constitution. 
 
 In reviewing the history of the early settlements of 
 New England we have already had occasion to remark 
 the causes which led to the origin of the separate cole- 
 
GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY, ETC. 103 
 
 nies in that portion of our continent. Most of those in 
 the southern division which existed at the time of our 
 Revohition under separate organizations, were origi- 
 nally comprehended within the limits of the patent 
 granted by James I. to the South Virginia Company. 
 On the dissolution of that corporation their lands re- 
 verted to the Crown, and were subsequently granted 
 under new charters and with prescribed limits. 
 
 New York was originally settled by emigrants from 
 Holland, who seem to have taken occasion during the 
 apathy of the Crown, or while both the King and Par- 
 liament were agitated and absorbed by domestic dissen- 
 sions, to take possession of this section of the country, 
 which, with the present territory of New Jersey and 
 Long Island, was called the New Netherlands. 
 They pretended to found their claim on a purchase made 
 from Henry Hudson in 1608—9. Hudson discovered 
 the River which now bears his name, and the countries 
 adjacent, in 1608, and afterwards, it was contended, sold 
 the interest which he derived in it by the commission 
 inider which he sailed, to the Dutch. Both the fact and 
 the validity of the sale were denied by the English, and 
 the right of the Dutch to make any settlement was 
 never recognized by Great Britain. She insisted also 
 on a priority of title founded upon the discoveries 
 which were made by Cabot, during the reign of the VII. 
 Henry, in 1497. It will be remembered that under the 
 patronage of that monarch that adventurer had ex- 
 plored the coast from Labrador to the southern boun- 
 dary of Virginia, and we have already noticed the cir- 
 cumstances which induced a relinquishment of the 
 claim at tliat early period. Discovery, however, came 
 afterwards to be considered as establishing a good title 
 to the country, and the right thereby conferred was ad- 
 
104 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 mitted in the interconrse of nations. Accordingly in 
 the year 1664, Chaiies II. granted by patent to his bro- 
 ther, the Duke of York and Albany, " all that re- 
 gion of country extending from the western bank of the 
 Connecticut to the eastern shore of the Delaware River," 
 together with Long Island. The Duke was at the 
 same time invested with all the powers of government, 
 both civil and military — with authority to correct, pun- 
 ish, pardon, govern and rule, according to such laws as 
 he should establish, all subjects who should inhabit the 
 territory ; and also to exercise martial law in case of 
 rebellion, insurrection, seditious meeting or invasion, 
 provided always that the same laws were " not con- 
 trary to, but as near as might be, agreeable with the 
 laws of England," reserving in the Crown aright to 
 hear and determine all appeals. The Dutch were in 
 possession when this charter was published, but no in- 
 fringement of their rights as freemen was permitted, 
 and they were required to be treated as subjects, rather 
 than as enemies or aggressors. They, however, were 
 not disposed to yield quietly to the domination of En- 
 gland, and several times struggled for the mastery of 
 the soil. They were finally Ijrought to terms of sub- 
 mission in the year 1674, when the Duke of York, in 
 order to put at rest all questions which might arise as 
 to the validity of the original grant, applied for and ob- 
 tained a new' patent from the Crown. This grant con- 
 ferred the same powers which were enumerated in the 
 former charter, with the further provision, that no trade 
 should be carried on with the colony without his per- 
 mission, while the colonists were permitted to import 
 merchandise upon paying duties according to the laws 
 of England. The Duke reigned under this charter, 
 without the intervention of any General Assembly, un- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 105 
 
 til the year 1682, when the colonists were permitted to 
 elect an Assembly of Delegates, whose enactments were 
 subject to the revision of the Proprietary. After the 
 Duke succeeded to the throne, the colonial government 
 was administered by a Governor, appointed by the 
 Crown, aided by representatives chosen by the colo- 
 nists. The course of legislatiDU and policy thereafter 
 pursued was more nearly assimilated to that of the pa- 
 rent state than in any other of the colonies.* 
 
 Long Island and the present territory of Neav Jer- 
 sey were also comprehended in this patent to the Duke 
 of York. In the same year in which it was issued the 
 Duke granted to Lord Berkley and Sir George Carterett 
 '•' all the tract adjacent to New England, lying west- 
 ward of Long Island — bounded on the east by the main 
 sea and partly by Hudson's River, on the west by Dela- 
 ware Bay or river, and extending southward to the 
 main ocean as far as Cape May at the mouth of Dela- 
 ware Bay ; and to the northward as far as the north- 
 ernmost branch of the Delaware Bay or river, which is 
 41"^ 40' lat. which tract is to be called New Ceserea or 
 New Jersey — together with all political powers, privi- 
 leges and ro3''alties thereunto appertaining." Under 
 the well directed enterprise of these gentlemen it was 
 soon settled with a flourishing population. The con- 
 stitution of government provided that the Executive 
 authority should reside in a Governor and Council, and 
 the Legislative in a General Assembly, composed of 
 the Governor and Council, and representatives chosen 
 by tlie colonists. The powers of legislation were full, 
 provided that the laws and ordinances enacted "be con- 
 sonant to reason, and as near as may be conveniently 
 agreeable with the laws and customs of his Majesty's 
 * Story. 
 
106 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 realm of England." Freedom of opinion in matters of 
 religion was guaranteed to the colonists. 
 
 The earliest settlements in Pennsylvania were 
 made by Swiss, German, and other emigrants, who de- 
 rived their titles from various sources. They were 
 brought under the administration of the Governors of 
 New York, who predicated their authority on the patent 
 given to the Duke in 1664. The source from whence 
 it was derived, however, Avas regarded as defective, and 
 they were always looked upon as usurpers. It re- 
 mained under this weakened jurisdiction till 1681, 
 when it was granted by Charles II. To Wm. Penn, as 
 sole proprietary, and its boundaries were defined. Penn 
 acted as Governor of the province till 1684. 
 
 The present state of Delaware was also appended 
 to New York, and was purchased of the Duke by Wil- 
 liam Penn, in 1682, when it was united to the province 
 of Pennsylvania, in which year the first General As- 
 sembly of the colony was held, at Chester. This 
 union was dissolved in 1703, from which period down 
 to the time of our revolution these territories were ffov- 
 erned by separate legislatures of their own choosing. 
 
 The state of Maryland was the first instance of the 
 division of a colony and the establishment of another 
 within its territorial limits, wbich was made directly 
 by the crown.* In the year 1632 Cliarles I. issued a 
 patent to Lord Baltimore, granting to him "all that re- 
 gion bounded by a line drawn from Watkin's Point, 
 in the Bay of Chesapeake to the Ocean on the east — 
 thence to that part of the estuary of Delaware on the 
 north, under the 40th degree, where New England is 
 terminated — thence in a right line by the said degree 
 to the meridian of the fountain of the Potomac — thence, 
 * Marshall. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 107 
 
 following its course by the farther bank, to its conflu- 
 ence with the Chesapeake, and thence to Watkin's 
 Point,"* which was, called Maryland, and erected under 
 a frame of government entirely independent of Virginia. 
 The Proprietary was invested with full powers of gov- 
 ernment, in the legislative branch of which he was 
 aided by the representative assembly of the people. 
 The charter provisions were similar to those contained 
 in the other colonial charters, except that it did not 
 contain any requisition that the laws should be subject 
 to the revision of the Crown. The colony planted by 
 Lord Baltimore was of the Catholic religion. 
 
 The territory of the Carolinas was conveyed by 
 Charles 11. to Lords Clarendon and others, in April 
 1663. The form of administration at first adopted by 
 the proprietors, provided that the government should 
 reside in a Governor, to be chosen by the Proprietors, 
 from a council of thirteen persons Vv'-ho were to be nomi- 
 nated by the colonists, and an assembly composed of 
 the Governor, Council and Delegates of the people. 
 They were invested with fall powers of legislation, 
 subject to the revision of the proprietary. Perfect tol- 
 eration was proclaimed in matters of religion. Each 
 settler was to receive one hundred acres of land for 
 himself and fifty for every servant, provided he came 
 into the province within five years from this period. At 
 its first meeting the General Assembly enacted, that no 
 freeman should be sued for any cause of action origi- 
 nating out of the country for the space of five years, 
 and all persons were prohibited receiving a power of 
 attorney for the purpose of receiving such debts.t The 
 proprietors finding their settlement to grow very tar- 
 dily, notwithstanding these inducements to encourage 
 
 * Story. t Winterbotham. 
 
^^^ i^OVERNlVJENTAL HISTORY 
 
 settle,^, attribmed it to the plan of goTernment they 
 had adopted, and the famous philosopher John Locke 
 was employed to draft a frame of administration for the 
 Province. His political theories were ill-adapted to the 
 actual condition of man, or the existing relations of so- 
 ciety, and his plan of government demonstrated the in- 
 ability of mere closet speculation to provide for the re..u- 
 la ion of communities, or the amelioration of the con- 
 dition of manldnd. I, was soon found to be inadequate 
 to the wants, the feelings, the condition, and character 
 of the people, and was abandoned, and the older form 
 re-established The earliest settlements were made a, 
 , Cape Fear, and Albemarle. The legislation of the two 
 settlements was distinct, though they were brought 
 under the same executive administration. Thev'be 
 came entirely separated in 1732. In June of this vear 
 The te,T T^ "'England for planting a colony on 
 the territory lying between the river Savannah and 
 Al.amahaw-the object of the proprietors was simlr 
 <o tha which led to the settlement of New EnTand 
 as well as "to strengthen the province of Ca?oH"a 
 and provide a main.ainance for sutlerin.. and tfr 
 gent families in Great Bnttain and Ireland!" A cha 
 ter of incorporation was obtained from George II. which 
 ™> erred the usual powers of corporations h, En^a 'd 
 placed the management of the colony in the corpo a- 
 ..on and a council of sixteen persons, to be first nominated 
 by the crown, and afterwards chosen by the proprietors 
 Under the auspices of this corporation GeiferaUam^s 
 
 barked foi America, m November. They landed at 
 Yamacraw and commenced to explore the eou miy for 
 a convenient spot to plant their colony. Arr^^in7at " 
 beautiful and elevated plain, on the tanks of a^rtVer 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 109 
 
 called by the natives Savannah, they planted the city 
 which now bears that name, and thus was laid the 
 foundation of Georgia. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 This cursory reference to the origin of the several 
 colonies in the southern section of our country, prepares 
 us to proceed with their general governmental regula- 
 tions. In doing this we fmd them resolved into three 
 different classes, Proprietary, Provincial, and 
 charter Governments. 
 
 The Proprietary were so denominated because 
 the individual to whom the grant was made, was in- 
 vested with all power and authority, independent on 
 any interference of the Crown and Parliament, except, 
 as it was expressly provided, when he departed from 
 the objects of the grant. He possessed all the preroga- 
 tives of royalty, and the inferior powers of legislation 
 which formerly belonged to the owners of counties 
 Palatine in England. He was authorised to frame all 
 laws, ordinances and institutions which were necessary 
 to promote the interest, or for the better regulation of 
 the colony. He appointed the Governor, and had 
 power to direct him to call an assembly of the freemen 
 or their delegates, to demand their assistance in devi- 
 sing the mode in which the functions of government 
 should be performed, or he might himself devise that 
 mode. The Executive power resided in the Proprietary. 
 In the early history of these colonies, as we have seen, 
 the whole body of the people met to enact their laws, 
 
 10 
 
110 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 and to provide for the general interests of the colony, 
 but their ordinances were always subject to the revision 
 of the Proprietary. It is obvious that under such a 
 policy of government many occasions might occur 
 when the exercise of these prerogatives might be of great 
 detriment, and tend even to the oppression of the colo- 
 nists. Laws which, in the view of the people or their 
 assembly of delegates, might be for their benefit, could 
 be prevented if they were not agreeable to, or coinci- 
 dent with, the views, the wishes, or perhaps even the 
 caprices of the Proprietor. Accordingly we find that 
 the history of these colonies presents an almost uninter- 
 rupted series of quarrels or controversies between the 
 Proprietary and the people. At the time of our Revolu- 
 tion Pennsylvania, Delaware and Maryland 
 existed under this form of government. 
 
 The Provincial governments were those which 
 were framed under commissions issued by the Crown, 
 which contained usually the appointment of the indi- 
 vidual to whom they were directed to the office of 
 Governor or Vice-Gerent of the Crown. They derived 
 their characteristic features from the nature of these 
 commissions and the instructions with which they 
 were accompanied. The Governor or Vice-Gerent as 
 he was called, was required to conduct the administra- 
 tion of the government agreeably to the laws of Eng- 
 land, and was liable to be punished by those laws in 
 case of mal-administration. A council was also named 
 in the commission who were associated with the Gov- 
 ernor as assistants in the performance of executive busi- 
 ness. With their advice, the Governor had power 
 to establish courts ; to appoint judicial and other offi- 
 cers and magistrates ; to pardon offences ; to remit 
 fines imposed, or forfeitures incurred ; to collate to 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. . Ill 
 
 churches and benefices ; to levy military forces for 
 defence ; and to execute martial law in times of war, 
 invasion, or rebellion. The Governor also had the 
 power to suspend any member of the council from 
 office, and to fill any vacancies which might occur, 
 subject to the pleasure of the Crown. These commis- 
 sions also provided for the convening of the assem- 
 blies of the freemen, or their representatives, who, with 
 the Governor and Council, composed the legislative 
 of the Province, the council composing the upper 
 branch, and the representatives the lower branch, with 
 a negative upon their enactments residing in the Gov- 
 ernor. All laws after their final passage were subject 
 to the revision of the Crown in England. Both the 
 Judicial officers and the Governor were dependant upon 
 appropriations made by the assemblies for their compen- 
 sation, which regulation operated as a healthful check 
 against any violent assumption of authority or abuse of 
 power. Appeals lay to the Crown from the higher 
 Courts of judicature. New Hampshire, New York, 
 New Jersey, Virginia, Georgia and North and 
 South Carolina existed under this frame of adminis- 
 tration at the time of our revolution. The two last 
 named Provinces were originally Proprietary, but this 
 form of government was attended with great embarrass- 
 ment. The haughty and independent spirit of the peo- 
 ple rebelled against the insolence and oppression of the 
 Proprietors. They threw oft' their authority, proclaimed 
 themselves independent, and elected their own Governor 
 and members of assembly, in 1719. This form of gov- 
 ernment was afterwards confirmed to them under a 
 commission from the Crown. 
 
 Those of the third class, the Charter-Govern- 
 ments, were such as derived their existence under a 
 
112 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 charter containing a grant of political powers and 
 privileges to the Company generally. Their first 
 Governor was appointed by the crown, and after that 
 by the Company. We have already seen what were 
 the general provisions of these charters, and how they 
 were departed from in the several colonies established 
 under them, and how in the progress of their history 
 they gradually assumed the exercise of more liberal 
 executive, legislative, and judicial powers, than were 
 warranted by their early charters. The new charters 
 which some of them subsequently received, expressly 
 secured to them many of these powers and privileges. 
 Their Governors were appointed by the Crown, while 
 the Council was chosen by the General Assembly, and 
 the representatives by the people themselves. Massa- 
 chusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, were 
 the only charter governments existing at the time of 
 our revolution. The two last named came to be more 
 purely democratic than any other of the colonial gov- 
 ernments. The Governor, Council, and Representa- 
 tives were chosen directly by the people, and all other 
 officers were appointed by them. 
 
 Such were the principal features wherein the several 
 colonies differed in their general governmental regula- 
 tions. We now propose to point out those in which 
 their administrations were similar, and which, while 
 they proclaim their consanguinity to each other and to 
 the mother country, at the same time develope the 
 growth of those ties of political relationship which 
 served in their more perfect maturity to harmonize 
 their opinions, and bind them together in a perfect, a 
 permanent, and liappy union. To all of the colonists 
 and their descendants, in each of the colonies, were 
 guaranteed all the rights, privileges, and immunities, 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 113 
 
 of native-born subjects of England, while upon the 
 legislative powers of each was imposed the restriction 
 that their laws should not be repugnant, but as nearly 
 as might be agreeable, to the laws of England. This 
 restriction was but little regarded, however, in most of 
 the colonies, and it does not appear to have been rigidly 
 enforced by the crown. They availed themselves of 
 the qualification it seemed to contain, and adopted a 
 latitude of construction which admitted the passage of 
 laws and ordinances differing from those of the parent 
 state, wherever the latter were regarded as inappropri- 
 ate to their condition and circumstances. Occasions 
 frequently arose which rendered this liberty of legisla- 
 tion necessary to their preservation and prosperity. 
 Indeed, in the several colonies the same provisions of 
 the common law were not found of a like suitable ap- 
 plication, but were adopted with a singular variety of 
 construction, and althoueh each of them reg^arded the 
 common law of England as its just right, and the foun- 
 dation of its own juridical system, it were diflicult to 
 trace the varied superstructure in each to the same 
 original souice. We find, however, a much wider de- 
 parture from their charter provisions in their legisla- 
 tive enactments, than in their judicial decisions. These 
 provisions, and the laws of the mother country, whether 
 springing from the ordinances of the Crown or the 
 enactments of Parliament, were alike disregarded, un- 
 less where they had reference to their relations with 
 the mother country, or did not interfere with their in- 
 ternal policy. 
 
 The right of choosing delegates who should consti- 
 tute a branch of their legislative assembly, to represent 
 and protect their interests, was rigidly insisted upon 
 and enjoyed by all the colonies. It had been always 
 10* 
 
114 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 claimed by them as a fimdamental principle, and was 
 admitted in the organization of the Proprietary and 
 Charter governments, while in the Provincial frequent 
 controversies arose between the crown and the colo- 
 nists as to its nature and extent. " Virginia was for 
 many years distracted under the government of Presi- 
 dents, and Governors, with Councils, in whose nomina- 
 tion or removal the people had no voice, until in the 
 year 1620 a House of Burgesses broke out in the colony, 
 without any powers or directions from the King and 
 the Grand Council at home permitting it. The Gov- 
 ernor and Assistants of Massachusetts Bay at first in- 
 tended to rule the people, and obtained their consent 
 for it, but this lasted only two or three years, and 
 although there was no colour for it in the charter, yet a 
 house of deputies suddenly appeared in 1634, to the 
 surprise of the magistrates, and the disappointment of 
 their schemes for power. Connecticut soon after fol- 
 lowed the plan of Massachusetts. New Haven, although 
 the people had the highest reverence for their leaders, 
 and for nearly thirty years, in judicial proceedings, 
 submitted to the magistracy (who, however, be it re- 
 membered, were annually chosen) without a jury, yet 
 in matters of legislation the people from the beginning 
 would have their share by their representatives. New 
 Hampshire combined together under the same form as 
 Massachusetts. Lord Say tempted the principal men 
 of Massachusetts, to make them and their heirs nobles 
 and absolute governors of a new colony, but under this 
 plan they could find no people to follow them. After 
 the restoration there is no instance of a colony settled 
 without a representative of the people, nor any attempt 
 to deprive the colonies of this privilege except in the 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 115 
 
 arbitrary reign of King James II."* The crown claimed 
 that this privileg-e originated not in any right, or from the 
 commissions under which the Provincial governments 
 were established, but in its own good pleasure and 
 bounty. That it had a right to exercise its preroga- 
 tix'-es in fixing their number, in determining when and 
 how they should be chosen, when and how often they 
 should assemble, and how long their sessions should 
 continue. On the other hand, it was claimed that from 
 the beginning it was stipulated that the colonists were 
 to enjoy " all the liberties, privileges, and franchises of 
 English subjects," and one of these was the right of 
 representation. This it was well reasoned, was in 
 effect taken away, if a power resided in the crown to 
 continue an Assembly without a new election. The 
 point at issue was of too serious a nature to be regarded 
 by the colonists as of merely local importance. The 
 controversy elicited the interest and awakened the 
 anxieties of all. They truly argued that if such doc- 
 trines were to prevail over any portion of the continent, 
 it would open the way for a wider usurpation, and the 
 same arbitrary sway would be in course extended over 
 the rest. They felt that the question involved a vital 
 principle of political freedom, and that it would endan- 
 ger all their liberties to give it up. Accordingly the 
 several Colonial Assemblies passed resolutions in a 
 bold, manly, and decisive spirit, insisting on this right. 
 So that at the time of our revolution there was not one 
 of them without a representative Assembly of its own 
 choosing. 
 
 The tenure by which lands were held was also 
 the same in all of the colonies, and of the most free 
 and liberal nature, they being " holden of the crown 
 
 * Hutchinson. 
 
116 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 in free and common soccagc, and not in capite or by 
 knight-service." Tiiey were thus exempted from the 
 oppressions and servitude which feudalism had intro- 
 duced into the mother country. Being independent on 
 the will of a superior lord, they almost universally re- 
 garded themselves as the proprietors of the soil which 
 they occupied and cultivated. The necessary conse- 
 quence of this system of tenure was, that it produced 
 a uniform and simple mode of conveying and trans- 
 ferring property in all the colonies. Deeds, or other 
 instruments of conveyance, when executed, acknow- 
 ledged, and recorded, were considered as fully efficient 
 in transferring the title to property, without any of the 
 attendant ceremonies of delivery, or taking possession, 
 which had obtained in England.* 
 
 The several colonies were also distinct and indepen- 
 dent of each other, each possessing and exercising within 
 its jurisdiction, all the powers necessary for its own inter- 
 nal regulation, while at the same time they were each 
 and all dependant upon Great Britain, declared and ad- 
 mitted to be a part of her dominions. They freely ac- 
 knowledged their allegiance to the crown, were exclu- 
 ded from all connection with foreign states, and, as de- 
 pendencies they followed the fate and fought the for- 
 tunes of the parent country ; as such also they claimed 
 and enjoyed the right of appeal to the crown from the 
 adjudications of their several colonial governments, and 
 their appeals were heard and determined by the King in 
 Council.t In their intercourse and relations with each 
 other they were perfectly amicable and harmonious, and 
 each inhabitant enjoyed free ingress and egress, and 
 could claim the same rights and liberties in the one as 
 in the other. Like brethren of the same family, sharing 
 
 * Story t Story. Kent. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 117 
 
 the same protection, and enjoying the same blessings, 
 under the guidance and direction of the same common 
 parent whom they loved and venerated, they were one 
 people — one in origin — one in language — one in inheri- 
 tance — one in dependance — one in interest — one in 
 sympathy — one in destiny. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The treaty of Paris, wherein France ceded to Great 
 Britain all her possessions east of the Mississippi, was an 
 important eera in the governmental history of the colo- 
 nies. It relieved them from the agitations and embarrass- 
 ments so frequent during the existence of that power in 
 America, and which had so much disturbed their tran- 
 quillity and impeded their prosperity. Had England 
 taken advantage of the grateful feelings awakened in the 
 colonies by the peace of 1763, she might have secured for 
 ever their loyalty, and their allegiance. We may be per- 
 mitted to express our surprise at the policy which she 
 pursued, but it was not the province, nor was it in the 
 power, of human ingenuity to uncover the mysterious de- 
 signs of that Providence who directs the destinies of men 
 and of empires. Already had been developed and set in 
 operation a train of causes whose progressive influences 
 must bring about the independence of these colonies, 
 and make this continent the abode of a great nation — 
 the refuge of the oppressed — the home of free principles 
 — the sanctuary of true religion — the hope of mankind, 
 nor could any human forethought or sagacity stay 
 their tendencies to this result. Peace was proclaimed, 
 but to accomplish it had tbrovvm a heavy burden of 
 
118 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY j 
 
 debt upon England,\vhile to preserve it it was supposed | 
 would require a large increase of her military establish- 1 
 ment. Finding her own resources insufficient to sustain 
 this weight of debt, and to supply this increase of ex- 
 penditure, her Parliament resolved that it was "just 
 and necessary that a revenue should be raised in 
 America." Accordingly an act was passed which re- 
 cited that " Whereas it is just and necessary that a 
 revenue be raised in America for defraying the expen- 
 ses of defending, securing, and protecting the same, We, 
 the House of Commons, &c., towards raising the same 
 
 give and grant unto your Majesty the sum of £ 
 
 here follows a specification of duties and imports im- 
 posed upon the colonies : the monies arising there- 
 from to be paid mto the receipt of his Majesty's ex- 
 chequer, to be entered separate, and reserved to be dis- 
 posed of by Parliament towards defraying the neces- 
 sary expenses of defending, protecting, and securing 
 America." 
 
 Tn defining their relations with the mother country 
 the several colonies had early taken a distinction be- 
 tween the ordinances of the Crown and the enactments 
 of the Parliament. They admitted that they were 
 bound to render all due allegitmce to the former, while 
 they denied the supremacy of the latter. They in- 
 sisted that in themselves they possessed all legislative 
 powers, and were not bound by any legislative provis- 
 ions in which their representatives liad had no voice, 
 or to which they had not given their consent, and they 
 had always complained of all such acts as grievances. 
 At times, however, the decisions of their judiciary had 
 compelled them to relinquish this position, so far as to 
 acquiesce in the powfer of Parliament to pass such acts 
 as were made to promote their general interests, or to 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 119 
 
 regulate their commerce, or to establish their relations 
 with the mother country ; and they had even gone so 
 far as to assent to the imposition of duties which were 
 laid for these purposes. But still they had stoutly 
 claimed that the Parliament had no right whatever to 
 levy any internal tax without their assent. As early 
 as the year 1692, the General Court of Massachusetts 
 Bay passed an act wherein they denied the existence 
 of any such right. Subsequently to this the General 
 Assembly of New York passed a similar resolution, 
 wherein the supremacy of the Parliament was denied, 
 not merely on the point of taxation, but with regard to 
 legislation generally.* Now, the colonies generally con- 
 tended, — " if a British Parliament, in which we are 
 unrepresented and over which we have no control, can 
 take from us any part of our property, by direct taxa- 
 tion, they may take as much as they please and we 
 have no security for anything that remains, but a for- 
 bearance on their part, less likely to be exercised in our 
 fcivor, as they lighten themselves of the burthens of 
 government in the same proportion that they impose 
 them upon us." Till this period no act hnd been passed 
 by Parliament for the avowed purpose of raising a reve- 
 nue. All the previous acts related to the regulation 
 and establishment of their commerce, through which 
 source alone their contributions to the support of the 
 empire of Great Britain were sought to be derived. 
 The causes which liad operated to produce their ac- 
 quiescence in the superintending control which had 
 been thus exercised by Parliament, in the restrictions 
 which were imposed by the Navigation Act, are very 
 vividly pourtrayed in a speech delivered in Parliament 
 at this time,! by Sir Edmund Burke. The colonists, 
 
 * Kent. Story. t 1764. 
 
120 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 he says, had submitted to these infringements upon 
 their rights " because men do bear the inevitable con- 
 "stitution of their nature with all its infa-mities. The 
 " Act of Navigation attended the colonies from their in- 
 " fancy, grew with their growth and strengthened 
 "with their strength. They were confirmed in their 
 "obedience to it even more by usage than by law. 
 " They scarcely had remembered a time when they 
 " were not subject to such restraints. Besides thay 
 " were indemnified for it by a pecuniary compensation. 
 "Their monopolist happened to be one of the richest 
 "men in the world. I3y his immense capital — prima- 
 " rily employed, not for their benefit, but his own — they 
 "were enabled to proceed with their fisheries, their 
 " agriculture, their ship-building — and their trade too in 
 "the limits — in such a manner as got far the start of 
 " the slow languid operations of unassisted nature. 
 " This capital was a hot-bed to them. Nothing in the 
 "history of mankind is equal to their progress. For 
 " my part I never cast an eye on their flourishing com- 
 "merce and their cultivated and commodious life, but 
 " they seem to me rather ancient nations grown to per- 
 " fection through a long series of fortunate events, and 
 "a train of successful industry, accumulating wealth 
 " in many centuries, than the colonies of yesterday ; 
 " than a set of miserable outcasts a few years ago, not 
 " so much sent as thrust out on the bleak and barren 
 "shore of a desolate wilderness, three thousand miles 
 "from all civilized intercourse. All this was done by 
 " England, while England pursued trade and forgot 
 "revenue. You not only acquired commerce, but you 
 " actually created the very objects of trade in America ; 
 " and by that creation you raised the trade of this kingf- 
 " dom at least fourfold. America had the compensation 
 
OF THK UNI'iED STATES. 121 
 
 " of your capital which made her bear her servitude. 
 "She 'iad another compensation which you are now 
 " going to take away from her. She had — except the 
 "commercial restraint — every characteristic mark of a 
 "free people in all her internal concerns. She had the 
 "image of the British Constitution — she had the sub- 
 " stance. She was taxed by her own representatives, 
 " she chose her own magistrates ; she paid them all, 
 "She had in effect the sole disposal of her own internal 
 " government. This whole estate of commercial servi- 
 " tude and civil liberty, taken together, is certainly not 
 " freedom ; but comparing it with the ordinary circum- 
 " stances of human nature, it is a happy and a liberal 
 " condition." 
 
 This address not only points out the causes of the 
 submission of the colonies to the legislative powers ex- 
 ercised over them by Parliament, but it also developes 
 those which now inspired their resistance. As we have 
 already observed, till now no act had been passed for 
 the avowed purpose of raising a revenue. The word 
 revenue had not been used in any of those acts which 
 ran through a period of fourteen years,* it was avoided 
 in all the laws respecting them, which always had refer- 
 ence more particularly to trade, and not to revenue, and 
 while these conduced to their niutual advantage and 
 promoted their welfare, they assented to the principle 
 of commercial monopoly thus exercised by the parent 
 state. But the Revenue acts were the introduction of 
 a new, an altogether different, a more oppressive, and 
 an offensive policy. They were an innovation which 
 aimed a fearful blow at the dearest and most sacred 
 rights of the colonies. They were at war with what 
 they had learned to regard as the very spirit and essence 
 
 ♦ 1660 to 1764. 
 11 
 
122 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 of civil liberty, the fundamental maxim of political 
 freedom. They had grown up in the persuasion and 
 belief that their own assemblies were to them what 
 the parliament was to the people of England, and 
 that taxation and representation were inherent and 
 inseparable qualities of a free government. But if 
 the principle involved in the Revenue Acts roused the 
 opposition of the colonies, the manner in which their 
 provisions were sought to be enforced excited their bit- 
 terest indignation and hostility. Jurisdiction over de- 
 linquents was confined to a Court of Admiralty in En- 
 gland. On the mere accusation, before any conviction • 
 they were to be transported over an ocean of three 
 thousand miles, separated from their kindred, and coun- 
 try, deprived of the opportunity of carrying on their 
 business, by which their families were supported, and 
 subjected to the trouble and expense of procuring the 
 attendance in England of their own witnesses, or else 
 were condemned without the benefit of their testimony.* 
 Thus they were deprived of the first right of English- 
 men, trial by a jury of their own countrymen. Nor 
 was this the only or full extent of the evil. — The Ad- 
 miralty Judge receiving his appointment from, and 
 holding his office during the good pleasure of, the 
 Crown, and withal deriving his compensation out of the 
 penalties and forfeitures arising under his jurisdiction,, 
 could not be supposed to administer justice with an 
 impartial hand. This act was followed by a Bill for 
 laying Stamp duties in America, which was intro- 
 duced by Lord Grenville in March 1765. It provided 
 that instruments in writing which were used in all 
 commercial transactions — contracts, conveyances, &;c., 
 should be null and void unless they were executed on 
 
 * Bisset. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 123 
 
 Stamped paper, or parchment, which paper or parch- 
 ment was charged with a duty imposed by the Parlia- 
 ment. Its introduction drew forth in defence of the po- 
 sition taken b)?" the colonies, or rather, in opposition to 
 the violations of constitutional liberty which it con- 
 tained, some of the ablest expositions of the principles 
 of freedom which were ever made in the halls of the 
 Parliament of England. 
 
 Mr. Charles Townsend, one of the advocates of the 
 Bill, in the conclusion of a speech in support of it said 
 — " And now will these Americans, children planted 
 "by our care, nourished by our indulgence, till they are 
 grown to a degree of strength and opulence, and pro- 
 tected by our arms, will they grudge to contribute their 
 mite to relieve us from the heavy weight of that burthen 
 which we lie under ?" Colonel Barre of the opposi- 
 tion, replied, ''They planted by your care? No, your 
 oppression planted them in America. They fled from 
 tyranny to a then uncultivated and inhospitable coun- 
 try, where they exposed themselves to almost all the 
 hardships to which human nature is liable, and, among 
 others, to the cruelties of a savage foe, the most subtle, 
 and I will take upon me to say the most formidable of 
 any people on the face of the earth ; and yet, actuated 
 by principles of true English liberty, they met all 
 hardships with pleasure compared with those they suf- 
 fered in their own country from the hands of those who 
 should have been their friends. They nourished by 
 your indulgence? They grew up by your neglect of 
 them. — As soon as you began to care about them, that 
 care was exercised in sending persons to rule them in 
 one department and another, who were perhaps, the 
 deputies of deputies to some members of this House, 
 sent to spy out their liberties, to misrepresent their ac- 
 
124 GOVERNENMTAL HISTORY 
 
 tions, and to prey upon them — men whose behaviour 
 on many occasions, has caused the blood of these sons 
 of liberty to recoil within them — men promoted to the 
 highest seats of justice, some who, to my knowledge, 
 were glad, by going to a foreign country, to escape be- 
 ing brought to the bar of a court of justice in their own. 
 They protected by your arms? They have nobly 
 taken up arms in your defence, have exerted a valour, 
 amidst their constant and laborious industry, for the 
 defence of a country whose frontier was drenched in 
 blood, while its interior parts yielded its little savings 
 to your emolument : and believe me, remember I this 
 day told you so, that same spirit of freedom which 
 actuated that people at first \vill accompany them still : 
 but prudence forbids me to explain myself further. God 
 knows, I do not at this time speak from any motives of 
 party heat ; what I deliver are the genuine sentiments 
 of my heart. However superiour to me in general 
 knowledge and experience the respectable body of this 
 House may be, yet I claim to know more of America 
 than most of you, having seen and been conversant 
 in that country. The people, I believe, are as truly 
 loyal as any subjects the King has, but a people jeal- 
 ous of their liberties, and who will vindicate them, 
 if ever they should be violated ; but the subject is too 
 delicate — I will say no more." Sir Edmund Burke on 
 the part of the opposition to the Bill, rose and said — 
 " The great contests for freedom in England were from 
 the earliest times chiefly upon the question of taxmg. 
 On this point of taxes the ablest pens and most eloquent 
 tongues have been exercised ; the greatest spirits have 
 acted and suffered. In order to give the fullest satisfac- 
 tion concerning the importance of this point, it was not 
 mly necessary for those who in argument defended the 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 125 
 
 excellence of the English constitution to insist on this 
 privilege of granting money as a dry point of fact, and to 
 prove that the right had been acknowledged in ancient 
 parchments and blind usages to reside in a certain body 
 called a House of Commons. They went further ; 
 they attempted to prove, and they succeeded, that in 
 theory it ought to be so, from the very nature of a 
 House of Commons as an immediate representative of 
 the people ; whether the old records delivered this 
 oracle or not. They took infinite pains to inculcate, 
 as a fundamental principle, that in all monarchies the 
 people must in effect themselves mediately or imme- 
 diately possess the power of granting their own money, 
 or no shadow of liberty could subsist. The colonies 
 draw from you, as with their life blood, these ideas and 
 principles. Their love of liberty as with you, is fixed, 
 and attached on this specific point of taxing. Liberty 
 might be safe, or might be endangered in twenty other 
 particulars without their being much pleased or alarmed. 
 Here they felt its pulse, and as they found that beat 
 they thought themselves sick or sound. And your 
 mode of governing them, whether through lenity or 
 indolence, through wisdom or mistake, confirmed them 
 in the imagination that they as well as you had an in- 
 terest in these common principles." 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The first Charles attempted during his reign to 
 levy ship-money and other taxes, without the inter 
 11* 
 
126 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 vention of a Parliament, and the attempt was resisted 
 as an infringement of the liberties of the people, as 
 well as a violent invasion of the rights secured to 
 them by the English Constitution. It involved him in 
 a passionate controversy with his subjects which termi- 
 nated only in bringing his head to the block. James 
 II. undertook to exercise a similar policy, but it resulted 
 in his expulsion from the throne, and a transfer of his 
 crown to the Prince and Princess of Orange. These 
 disastrous conflicts between the liberties of the people on 
 the one side, and the assumed prerogatives of royalty on 
 the other, convulsed the kingdom, and ended only in the 
 establishment in England of these fundamental prin- 
 ciples — " That it was the undoubted right of En- 
 glish subjects, being freemen or free-holders, to give 
 their property only by their own consent, that the 
 House of Commons exercised the sole right of granting 
 the money of the people of England because that House 
 alone represented them ; that the taxes were the free 
 gifts of the people to their rulers ; that the authority of 
 the Sovereigns was to be exercised only for the good of 
 their subjects ; that it was the right of the people peac- 
 ably to meet together and consider their grievances, 
 and to petition for a redress of them, and if intolerable 
 grievances were unredressed, if petitions and remon- 
 strances failed to produce relief, they had the right to 
 seek it by forcible means."* While these struofg-les 
 were going on in England the colonies were forming 
 in America, and they had imbibed and cherished all 
 these notions of liberty. "It must have been sup- 
 posed," says Governor Bernard of Massachusetts " that 
 such an innovation, as a parliamentary taxation, would 
 cause great alarm, and meet with much opposition in 
 
 * Winterbotham. 
 
OP THK UNITED STATES. 127 
 
 most parts of America ; it was quite new to the people, 
 and had no visible bounds to it." 
 
 Petitions were sent to the King, and remonstrances 
 were addressed to the Parliament, by the several Colo- 
 nial assemblies, through the medium of the Board of 
 Trade in London ; but they were ungraciously re- 
 ceived, the mad measure was persisted in, and the 
 " *S7awp Act^^ was passed. The publication of it 
 in America produced the greatest excitement. The 
 General Assembly of Virginia, being in session at the 
 time, passed the following resolutions, which were the 
 first published in the Colonies with reference to this 
 measure. 
 
 " Whereas, The Honorable House of Commons, in England, has 
 of late drawn into question how far the General Assembly of this col- 
 ony hath power to enact laws for laying taxes and imposing duties, pay- 
 able by the people of this his Majesty's most ancient colony ; for settling 
 and ascertaining the same to all future times, the house of Burgesses of 
 the present General Assembly have come to the several following reso- 
 lutions : 
 
 Resolved, That the first adventurers and settlers of this his Ma- 
 jesty's colony and dominion of Virginia, brought with them, and trans- 
 mitted to their posterity, and all others his Majesty's subjects since 
 inhabiting in this his Majesty's colony, all the privileges and immunities 
 that have at any time been held, enjoyed, and possessed by the people 
 of Great Britain. 
 
 Resolved, That by two royal charters, granted by King James I., 
 the colonies aforesaid are declared entitled to all the privileges of den- 
 izens, and natural born subjects, to all intents and purposes as if they 
 had been abiding and born within the realm of England, 
 
 Resolved, That the taxation of the people by themselves, or by per- 
 sons chosen by themselves to represent them, who can only know what 
 taxes the people are able to bear, and the easiest mode of raising them, 
 and are equally affected by such taxes themselves, is the distinguished 
 characteristic of British freedom, and without which the ancient consti- 
 tution cannot subsist. 
 
 Resolved, That his Majesty's liege people of this most ancient 
 colony have uninterruptedly enjoyed the right of being thus governed 
 
128 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 by their own assembly in the article of their taxes and internal police, 
 and that the same hath never been forfeited, nor in any other way yielded 
 up, but hath been constantly recognized by the King and people of 
 Great Britain. 
 
 Resolved, Therefore, That the General Assembly of this colony 
 have the sole power to lay taxes and impositions upon the inhabitants 
 of this colony, and that every attempt to vest such a power in any per- 
 son or persons whatsoever, other than the General Assembly aforesaid, 
 has a manifest tendency to destroy British as well as Avierican freedom. 
 
 Soon after the passage of these resolutions the As- 
 sembly adjourned, and writs were issued directing a 
 new election of Burgesses. Those who had voted for 
 these resolutions were unanimously re-elected, while 
 those who had opposed them were defeated. Resolutions 
 proclaiming the same doctrines, and breathing a similar 
 spirit, were also passed by the Assemblies of New 
 York, Massachussetts Bay, and most of the other 
 colonies, as they convened. Town meetings were 
 everywhere held and the Representatives of the people 
 were instructed to oppose the Stamp Act. The follow- 
 ing, addressed i\^ the representative of the town of Ply- 
 mouth in Massachussetts Bay, by his constituents, are 
 interesting not only for the spirit which they breathe 
 and the sentiments which they contain, but also as 
 illustrations of the causes of that hostility to the proceed- 
 ings of Parliament which pervaded the colonies. 
 
 You, Sir, represent a people who are not only descended from the 
 first settlers of this country, but inhabit the very spot they first possess- 
 ed. Here was first laid the foundation of the British Empire in this 
 part of America, which, from a very small beginning, has increased and 
 spread in a manner very surprising, and almost incredible, especially 
 when we consider that all this has been effected without the aid or as- 
 sistance of any power on earth ; that we have defended, protected, and 
 secured ourselves against the invasions and cruelties of savages, and the 
 subtlety and inhumanity of our inveterate and natural enemies, the 
 French ; and all this without the appropriation of any tax by stamps, or 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES, 129 
 
 stamp acts, laid upon our fellow-subjects, in any part of the King's do- 
 minions, for defraying the expense thereof This place. Sir, was at first 
 the asylum of liberty, and wo hope will ever be preserved sacred to it, 
 though it was then no more than a barren wilderness, inhabited only by 
 savage men and beasts. To this place our fathers — whose memories be 
 revered — possessed of the principles of liberty in their purity, disdaining 
 slavery, fled to enjoy those privileges, which they had an undoubted right 
 to, but were deprived of by the hands of violence and oppression in their 
 native country. We, Sir, their posterity, the freeholders and other in- 
 habitants of this town, legally assembled for that purpose, possessed of 
 the same sentiments, and retaining the same ardor for liberty, think it 
 our indispensable duty, on this occasion, to express these our sentiments of 
 the Stamp Act and its fatal consequences to this country, and to enjoin 
 upon you, as you regard not only the welfare, but the very being of this 
 people, that you — consistent with our allegiance to the King, and rela- 
 tion to the government of Great Britain — disregarding all proposals for 
 that purpose, exert all your power and influence in opposition to the 
 Stamp Ad, at least till we hear the success of our petitions for relief. 
 We likewise, to avoid disgracing the memories of our ancestors, as well 
 as the reproaches of our own consciences, and the curses of posterity, 
 recommend it to you, to obtain if possible, in the Honorable House of 
 Representatives of this Province, a full and explicit assertion of our 
 rights, and to have the same entered on their public records, that all 
 generations yet to come may be convinced, that we have not only a just 
 sense of our rights and liberties, but that we never, with submission to 
 Divine Providence, will be slaves to any power on earth. 
 
 At this crisis it was resolved in the Assembly of 
 Massachusetts Bay that it was expedient to convene a 
 general congress of delegates from the several colonies, 
 in order to consult as to the most advisable mode of 
 meeting the exigencies of the country. Circulars were 
 accordingly addressed to the several Assemblies of the 
 colonies recommending that such a convention should 
 be held in the city of New York, on the first Monday 
 of October then next.* South Carolina was the first 
 colony south of New England which acceded to this 
 proposal for a continental union. The influence of her 
 
 * 1765, 
 
130 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORT 
 
 example served to allay the apprehensions of those colo- 
 nies which doubted the expediency of the measure. 
 Twenty-eight delegates met at the time and place ap- 
 pointed, from the colonies of Massachusetts, Rhode 
 Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, 
 Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and South 
 Carolina. The Governors of Virginia, North 
 Carolina, and Georgia interfered and prevented 
 those colonies from sending delegates ; but they each 
 forwarded petitions and resolutions, in which they 
 strongly insisted upon the unconstitutionality of the 
 Stamp Act. This Congress drew up a petition to the 
 crown, stating their grievances, a petition to the House 
 of Lords, and a memorial to the House of Commons. 
 They also published a Declaration of Rights, which, 
 as it contains a full exposition of the grievances com- 
 plained of, and the rights which they asserted, and also 
 exhibits their true position towards the mother coun- 
 try at this stage of the controversy, necessarily becomes 
 a part of our history. 
 
 Declaration of Rights by the Colonial 
 Congress.* 
 
 The members of this Congress sincerely devoted with the warmest 
 sentiments of affection and duty to His Majesty's person and govern- 
 ment, inviolably attached to the present happy establishment of the Pro- 
 testant succession, and witii minds deeply impressed by a sense of the 
 present and impending misfortunes of the British colonics on this conti- 
 nent, having considered, as maturely as time will permit, the circum- 
 stances of the said colonies, esteem it our indispensable duty to make 
 the following declarations of our humble opinion respecting the most es- 
 sential rights and liberties of the colonists, and of the grievances under 
 which they labour, by reason of several late Acts of Pp- - ' Tb<>T 
 declare therefore, 
 
 ,* New York, 1765, 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 131 
 
 I. That his Majesty's subjects in these colonies, owe the same alle- 
 giance to the crown of Great Britain that is owing from his subjects 
 born within the realm, and all due submission to that body the parlia- 
 ment of Great Britain. 
 
 II. That his Majesty's liege subjects in these colonies are entitled to 
 all the inherent rights and liberties of his natural born subjects within 
 the kingdom of Great Britain. 
 
 III. That it is inseparably essential te the freedom of a people, and 
 the undoubted right of Englishmen, that no taxes be imposed on them 
 but with their own consent, given personally or by their representatives. 
 
 IV. That the people of these colonies are not, and, from their local 
 circumstances, cannot be represented in the House of Commons in 
 Great Britain. 
 
 V. That the only representatives of these colonies are persons choseii 
 therein by themselves, and that no taxes ever have been, or can be con- 
 stitutionally imposed upon them, but by their respective legislatures. 
 
 VI. That all supplies to the Crown being free gifts from the people, 
 it is unreasonable, and inconsistent with the principles and spirit of the 
 British Constitution, for the people of Great Britain to grant to his Ma- 
 jesty the property of the colonies. 
 
 VII. That trial by jury is the inherent and invaluable right of every 
 British subject in these colonies. 
 
 VIII. That the late act of Parliament, entitled "An act for granting 
 and applying certain stamp duties, and other duties, in the British Colo- 
 nies and Plantations in America, &c." by imposing taxes on the inhabi- 
 tants of these colonies; and the said acts, and several other acts, by ex- 
 tending the jurisdiction of Courts of Admiralty beyond its ancient limits, 
 have a manifest tendency to subvert the rights and liberties of the colo- 
 nists. 
 
 IX. That the duties imposed by several late acts of Parliament, from 
 the peculiar circumstances of these colonies, will be extremely burden- 
 some and grievous ; and from the scarcity of specie, the payment of them 
 absolutely impracticable. 
 
 X. That as the profits of the trade of these colonies ultimately centre 
 in Great Britain, to pay for the manufactures which they are obliged to 
 take from thence, they eventually contribute very largely to all supplies 
 granted to the Crown. 
 
 XI. That the restrictions imposed by several late acts of Parliament 
 on the trade of these colonies, will render them unable to purchase the 
 manufactures of Great Britain. 
 
 XII. That the increase, prosperity, and happiness of these colonies 
 depend on the full and free enjoyment of their rights and liberties, and 
 
132 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 an intercourse with Great Britain mutually affectionate and advanta- 
 geous. 
 
 XIII. That it is the right of the British subjects in these colonies to 
 petition the King, or either House of Parliament. 
 
 XIV. That it is the indispensable duty of these colonies, to the best 
 of Sovereigns, to the mother country, and to themselves, to endeavor, by 
 a loyal and dutiful address to hi.g Majesty, and humble application to 
 both houses of Parliament, to procure the repeal of the act for granting 
 and applying certain stamp duties; of all clauses of any other acts of 
 Parliament, whereby the jurisdiction of the Admiralty is extended as 
 aforesaid ; and of the other late acts for the '•estriction of American com- 
 merce.' 
 
 These proceedings were made public after their ad- 
 journment, were transmitted to the several colonies, 
 and were generally commended and approved by the 
 people. The spirit which had animated the delibera- 
 tions of the Congress was universally diffused through- 
 out the colonies, and in all parts of the country ex- 
 hibited itself in various hostile expressions of their in- 
 dignant sense of outrage. The officers appointed to 
 enforce the collection of the ^tamp duties were burned 
 in effigy, their offices were demolished, and they were 
 obliged to resign their office or quit the country. Ban- 
 ners were everywhere displayed with the inscription, 
 Liberty and property forever, and no Stamps. In 
 Philadelphia, and other towns, on the arrival of the 
 Stamps, the flags in the harbor were placed at half-mast, 
 the bells were muffled and tolled during the day, and 
 the citizens put on the habiliments of mourning. Like 
 scenes were enacted in Virginia, Maryland and New 
 York. In Boston a paper was issued called The Con- 
 stitutional Couront, with the device of a snake cut into 
 eight pieces, the head bearing the initials N. E. for New 
 England, and the other parts the initials of New York, 
 New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, North and South 
 Carolina, with the motto " Join or die^ A handbill 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 133 
 
 was also posted at the corners of the streets, and in all 
 places of public resort, in large capitals, bearing the fol- 
 lowing inscription : 
 
 Pro Patria. 
 The first man that either distributes or makes use of Stamped paper let 
 him take care of his house, person and effects — We dare 
 
 Vox POPULI. 
 
 In New Hampshire, on the morning of the day on 
 which this act was to take effect, at sunrise, the bells 
 began to toll. The people gathered as for a funeral 
 procession. Eight persons bore on their shoulders a 
 coffin inscribed Liberty, and which was supposed to 
 contain her remains. Accompanied with the discharge 
 of minutes-guns, the crowd moved slowly and mourn- 
 fully to the place of interment. When they came to 
 the grave a funeral oration was pronounced, and the 
 coffin was lowered with deep solemnity, when, sud- 
 denly, signs of animation were discovered ; the coffin 
 was raised and inscribed Liberty Revived. Shouts 
 and acclamations, the cheerful sound of the trumpet, 
 the noise of the drum mingling with the lively peal of 
 the bells, announced the joyful event, and reinspired 
 the desponding hopes of the people.* 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 There is nothing so forcible, so powerfully expres- 
 sive of the spirit which pervaded the colonies at this 
 time, as these various modes in which it was exhibited. 
 
 * Butler. 
 
 12 
 
131 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORV 
 
 There are none of the uses of language so significant. 
 They were not the wild and incoherent ebullitions of a 
 lawless mob or an infuriated populace, for they were 
 devised by men of character, station, and influence, and 
 were everywhere conducted with decency and decorum. 
 They were solemn and rational indications of a sense 
 of real, deep, felt oppression, and addressed themselves 
 to the noblest and best sympathies of our nature. The 
 people went on regularly in the transaction of business 
 in their courts, and in all the departments of trade and 
 commerce, and printed and circulated their newspapers, 
 without using stamped paper, as if no such act had been 
 passed. Associations for the non-importation of British 
 manufactures were formed by the merchants of New 
 York, which vv^ere to continue until the Stamp Act 
 was repealed. Their example was followed by the 
 merchants of Boston, Philadelphia, and other sea-port 
 towns. Committees were appointed by these several 
 Associations to inspect British cargoes, and to report 
 those of their constituents who traded in or purchased 
 the articles prohibited ; and the transgressors were cen- 
 sured not only, but their names were published in the 
 public papers, and they were proclaimed odious.* Arti- 
 cles of Union were entered into between New York 
 and Connecticut, in which they expressed their alle- 
 giance to the Crown, and their strong attachment to 
 the parent state. They declared that they had united 
 only to defend themselves against the wrongs sought 
 to be inflicted by Parliament, and seem not to have 
 thought of a separation from the Crown. The colonies 
 of Massachusetts Bay and New Hampshire soon 
 acceded to this union, and it gradually extended its in- 
 fluence till ultimately it embraced all the colonies. 
 
 * Bissett. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 135 
 
 The swell of this mighty torrent of indignation spread 
 across the Atlantic. At its tumultuous murmur the 
 throne trembled and the kingdom was convulsed. The 
 check given to the commercial intercourse between the 
 two countries, stopped the manufacturing establish- 
 ments and extensively embarrassed the interests of 
 trade in England, while it threw thousands out of em- 
 ployment, who were thus enlisted in favor of the claims 
 of America. In the meantime a revolution was made in 
 the British Cabinet. The new administration felt that 
 measures had been pushed to a fearful crisis, and that 
 it was time to pause, to deliberate upon the conse- 
 quences which might ensue upon their further prosecu- 
 tion. This seemed the only, perchance tHe last mo- 
 ment for conciliation. The weight of a feather in the 
 scale of policy might sever forever the tie which bound 
 the colonies to the mother country, and alienate irre- 
 coverably their allegiance to the Crown. The King, 
 in his address, recommended conciliatory measures. 
 On moving for the address Mr. Pitt said — '• My position 
 is this — I repeat it, I will maintain it to my last hour — 
 taxation and representation are inseparable. This po- 
 sition is founded on the laws of nature. It is more. It 
 is itself an eternal law of nature. For whatever is a 
 man's own, is absolutely his own— no man has a right 
 to take it from him without his consent. Whoever at- 
 tempts to do it, attempts an injury, — whoever does it, 
 commits robbery. You have no right to lax America ; 
 I rejoice that America has resisted. Three millions of 
 our fellow subjects so lost to every sense of virtue, as 
 tamely to give up their liberties, would be fit instru- 
 ments to make slaves of the rest." He further insisted 
 that taxation was no part of the governing power, but 
 that taxes were the free gift and grant of the represen- 
 
136 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 tatives of the people alone. He closed this able and 
 eloquent defence of the position taken by the colonies, 
 by moving — " that the Stamp Act be repealed, absolute- 
 ly, totally, and immediately — at the same time let the 
 sovereign authority of this country over the colonies, 
 be asserted in as strong terms as can be devised, and 
 be made to extend to every point of legislation whatso- 
 ever ; that we may bind their trade, confine their man- 
 ufactures, and exercise every power, except that of 
 taking their money out of their pockets without their 
 consent." The new ministry generally coinciding in 
 Mr. Pitt's sentiments, the Stamj) Act was repealed on 
 the 18th day of March, 1766. 
 
 In the rribre northern and commercial colonies the 
 controversy had not been confined to the provisions of 
 the Stamp Act, but embraced also the principle of 
 Parliamentary interference in the regulation of their 
 trade. Yet in all of them the intelligence of the repeal 
 of the Stamp Act was received with great joy. Let- 
 ters, addresses, resolutions, and public thanksgivings, 
 expressed their grateful acknowledgments. Their hos- 
 tile measures were at once suppressed. They revived 
 their commercial intercourse, and, to use the expressive 
 language of their own Congress, " fell into their ancient 
 state of unsuspecting confidence in the mother coun- 
 try." But their confidence and their rejoicing were but 
 momentary. The branch cast into the bitter waters 
 had no healing virtues. When the Act of Conciliation 
 reached the colonies it was found to be unsatisfactory. 
 The reasons which were given for the repeal of the 
 Stamp Act, as stated in the preamble of the Act, were, 
 " that the collecting the several duties and revenues, 
 as by the said Act was directed, would be attended with 
 many inconveniences, and productive of consequences 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 137 
 
 dangerous to the commercial interests of this kingdom" 
 — while in its declaratory provisions was the more ob- 
 noxious clause, " Parliament has, and of right ought to 
 have, power to bind the colonies in all cases whatever." 
 Thus in the same breath which repealed the l^tam.p 
 Act, asserting the very principle which had rendered 
 that act in itself so odious. This principle was sought 
 again to be enforced by a Bill introduced into Parlia- 
 ment by Mr. Charles Townshend,* M'hich imposed 
 duties on " glass, paper, painters' colours, and teas, im- 
 ported into America," part of the proceeds of which 
 were to be appropriated to the payment of the officers 
 of government. This measure was regarded as equally 
 unconstitutional with the Stamp Act, and revived, 
 with increased bitterness and boldness, all the indigua- 
 tion and resentment of the colonies. They now grew 
 suspicious of the designs of the ministry.of Great Britain, 
 and entered into the controversy with a more inde- 
 pendent hostility. It was urged that " the taxes are 
 small." It was replied, " the principle is the same, and 
 we contend for the principle." Papers, pamphlets, and 
 periodicals were published, setting forth in a clear, dis- 
 tinct, and forcible light, the rights of the colonies, and ex- 
 posing, with a master skill, the odious doctrines which 
 were concealed under the guise of" small taxes." Never 
 were the principles of civil liberty so clearly set forth, 
 so luminously illustrated, or so ably advocated, as by the 
 American statesmen and patriots of that day, while the 
 justice of their reasoning was freely acknowledged by 
 all liberal and unprejudiced minds in the mother coun- 
 try. The general language of the colonies was " we 
 are not permitted to import from any nation, other than 
 our parent state, and have been in some cases by her 
 
 * 1767. 
 
 12* 
 
138 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 restrained from manufacturing for ourselves, and she 
 claims a right to do so in every instance which is in- 
 compatible with her interests. To these restrictions 
 we have hitherto submitted. But she now rises in her 
 demands, and imposes duties on those commodities, the 
 purchasing of which elsewhere than at her market, her 
 law forbids, and the manufacturing of which for our 
 own use, she may, any moment she pleases, restrain. 
 If her right is valid to lay a small tax, it is equally so 
 to lay a large one, for, from the nature of the case, she 
 must be guided exclusively by her own opinions of our 
 ability, and of the propriety of the duties she may im- 
 pose. Nothing is left for us but to complain or pay. 
 We must abstain entirely from using those articles, 
 which cannot be dispensed with, or we must pay a tax 
 imposed without our consent." They again addressed 
 their petitions, femonstrances, and appeals to the crown, 
 the Parliament, and the people of England. But these 
 produced no salutary impressions. Their appeals were 
 suppressed, their petitions were disregarded, and their 
 remonstrances were put under the table. On the 
 twenty-seventh of May,* Parliament enacted " a bill for 
 " restraining the Assembly of New York from passing 
 " any Act, until they had complied with the Act of 
 " Parliament for furnishing his Majesty's troops with 
 " necessaries, required by said Act." This was adding 
 insult to injustice ; an attempt to force the colonial 
 legislature to provide for the maintenance of an army 
 quartered upon them to punish, at the point of the 
 bayonet, their hostility to the " Revenue Act^ 
 
 The effect generally produced by this ordinance of 
 Parliament, as well as the quick sympathy, and unity 
 of purpose, which existed throughout the colonies, are 
 
 * 1767. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 139 
 
 well illustrated in a letter sent from the House of Bur- 
 gesses of Virginia to the General Court of Massachu- 
 setts Bay, in reply to a circular issued by the latter, 
 which we shall presently notice. That letter reads, 
 " the Act suspending the legislative power of New 
 York we consider as still more alarming to the colo- 
 nies, though it has that single Province in view. If 
 Parliament can compel them to furnish a single article 
 to the troops sent over, they may, by the same rule, 
 oblige them to furnish clothes, arms, and every other 
 necessary, even the pay of the officers and soldiers — a 
 doctrine replete with every mischief, and utterly sub- 
 versive of all that is dear and valuable. For what ad- 
 vantage can the people of the colonies derive from 
 choosing their own representatives, if these representa- 
 tives, when chosen, be not permitted to exercise their 
 own judgments, be under a necessity — on pain of being 
 deprived of their legislative authority — of enforcing the 
 mandates of a British Parliament." In the following 
 year* the General Court of Massachusetts Bay addressed 
 letters to several members of the administration in 
 England, and also prepared a circular address to be 
 transmitted to the speaker of the Assembly of each of 
 the several colonies in America. The sentiments con- 
 tained in this circular were readily responded to 
 throughout the country, and it presents so just and 
 comprehensive a view of the position assumed by all 
 of the colonies, that we consider it due to the design of 
 this work to insert it here. It proceeds : 
 
 Sir, — The House of Representatives of this Province, have taken into 
 their consideration the difficulties that must accrue to themselves and 
 their constituents, by the operation of the several acts of Parliament, im- 
 posing duties and taxes on the American colonies. As it is a subject in 
 which every colony is deeply interested, they have no reason to doubt 
 but your House is duly impressed v?ith its importance, and that such con- 
 * 1768. 
 
140 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 stitutional measures will be come into as are proper. It seems to be ne- 
 cessary that all possible care should be taken that the representatives of 
 the several Assemblies, upon so delicate a point, should harmonize with 
 each other. The House, therefore, hopes that this letter will be candidly 
 considered in no other light than as expressing a disposition freely to 
 communicate their mind to a sister colony, upon a common concern, in 
 the same manner as they would be glad to receive the sentiments of your 
 or any other House of Assembly on the continent. The House have 
 humbly represented to the ministry their own sentiments ; that his Ma- 
 jesty's High Court of Parliament is the supreme legislative power over 
 the whole empire ; that in all free states the constitution is fixed ; and, 
 as the supreme legislative derives its power and authority from the con- 
 stitution, it cannot overleap the bound.s of it without destroying its foun- 
 dation ; that the constitution ascertains and limits both sovereignty and 
 allegiance ; and, therefore, his Majesty's American subjects, who ac- 
 knowledge themselves bound by the ties of allegiance, have an equitable 
 claim to the full enjoyment of the fundamental rules of the British Con- 
 stitution ; that it is an essential, unalterable right in nature, ingrafted 
 into the British Constitution as a fundamental law, and ever held sa- 
 cred and irrevocable, by the subjects within the realm, that what a man 
 hath honestly acquired is absolutely his own, which he may freely give, 
 but which cannot be taken from him without his consent; that the 
 American subjects may therefore, exclusive of any consideration of char- 
 ter rights, with a decent firmness, adapted to the character of freemen 
 and subjects, assert this natural and constitutional right. It is more- 
 over their humble opinion, which they express with the greatest def- 
 erence to the wisdom of the Parliament, that the acts made there, impos- 
 ing duties on the people of this Province, with the sole and express pur- 
 pose of raising a revenue, are infringements of their natural and consti- 
 tutional rights ; because, as they are not represented in the British Par- 
 liament, his Majesty's Commons in Britain, by those acts, grant their 
 property without their consent. This House are further of the opinion 
 that their constituents, considering their local circumstances, cannot by 
 any possibility be represented in the Parliament ; and that it will forever 
 be impracticable that they should be equally represented there, and con- 
 sequently not at all, being separated by an ocean of a thousand leagues; 
 that his Majesty's royal predecessors, for this reason, were graciously 
 pleased to form a subordinate legislative here, that their subjects might 
 enjoy the inalienable right of a representation. Also, that, considering 
 the utter impracticability of their ever being fully and equally repre- 
 sented in Parliament, and the great expense that must unavoidably at- 
 tend even a partial representation there, this House think, that a taxa- 
 tion of their constituents, even without their consent, grievous as it is, 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 141 
 
 would be preferable to any representation that could be admitted for 
 them there. 
 
 Upon these principles, and also considering that were the right in the 
 Parliament ever so clear, yet for obvious reasons it would be beyond the 
 rule of equity that their constituents should be taxed on the manufac- 
 tures of Great Britain here, in addition to the duties they pay for them 
 in England, and other advantages arising to Great Britain from the acts 
 of trade, this House have preferred a humble, dutiful, and loyal pe- 
 tition to our most gracious Sovereign, and made such representations to 
 his Majesty's ministers as they apprehend would tend to obtain redress. 
 They have also submitted to consideration, whether any people can be 
 said to enjoy any degree of freedom, if the Crown, in addition to its un- 
 doubted authority of constituting a Governor, should appoint him such 
 a stipend as it shall judge proper, without the consent of the people, and 
 at their expense; and whether, while the judges of the land, and other 
 civil officers, hold not their commissions during good behaviour, their 
 having salaries appointed for them by the Crown, independent of the 
 people, hath not a tendency to subvert the principles of equity', and en- 
 danger the happiness and security of the subject. In addition to these 
 measures the House have written a letter to their agent, Mr. de Berdt, 
 the sentiments of which he is directed to lay before the ministry ; where- 
 in they take notice of the hardship of the act for preventing mutiny and 
 desertion, which requires the Governor and Council to provide enume- 
 rated articles for the King's marching troops, and the people to pay the 
 expense. And also the commission of the gentlemen appointed Com- 
 missioners of the Customs to reside in America, which authorizes them 
 to make as many appointments as they think fit, and to pay the appoin- 
 tees what sums they please, for whose malconduct they are not account- 
 able; from whence it may happen that officers of the Crown may be 
 multiplied to such a degree as to become dangerous to the liberties of the 
 people, by virtue of a commission which doth not appear to this House 
 to df^rive any such advantages to trade as many have been led to expect. 
 
 These are the sentiments and procedure of this House, and as they 
 have too much reason to believe that the enemies of the colonies have 
 represented them to his Majesty's ministers and the Parliament, as fac- 
 tious, disloyal, and having a disposition to make themselves independent 
 of the mother country, they have taken occasion, in the most humble 
 terms, to assure his Majesty and his ministers, that, with regard to the 
 people of this Province, and they doubt not of all the colonies, the charge 
 is unjust. The House is fully satisfied that your Assembly is too gene- 
 rous and enlarged in sentiment to believe that this letter proceeds from 
 an ambition of taking the lead, or dictating to the other Assemblies. 
 They freely submit their opinion to the judgment of others, and shall 
 
142 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 take it kind in your House to point out to them anything further that 
 may be thought necessary. This House cannot conclude without ex- 
 pressing their firm confidence in the King, our common head and father, 
 that the united and dutiful supplications of his distressed American sub- 
 jects will meet with his royal and favorable acceptance. 
 
 Province of Massachusetts Bay, Feb. 11. 1768. 
 
 A general union was again formed suspending the 
 importation of all British manufactures. The badge 
 of their associations contained the expressive sentiment 
 united we conquer, divided we die. In accordance 
 with resolutions adopted on the occasion, goods sent 
 from the mother country were at once reshipped. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 While such was the aspect of affairs in America,* 
 Lord Hillsborough, the then Secretary of State for 
 the" colonies, wrote to Lord Boutetourt the Governor 
 of Virginia, instructing him that it was not the design 
 of the present administration to impose any further 
 taxes on America, but that it was intended at the next 
 session of Parliament to propose to take off" the duties 
 on glass, paper, and colours, inasmuch as they had been 
 imposed contrary to the true principles of commerce: 
 In communicating these instructions to the General 
 Assembly of Virginia the Governor said, " it may be 
 objected that as his Majesty's present administration 
 are not immortal, their successors may be inclined to 
 attempt to undo what the present ministers shall have 
 attempted to perform. And to that objection I can 
 give but this answer, that it is my firm opinion that 
 
 * May, 1769. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 143 
 
 the plan I have stated to you mhII certainly take place ; 
 that it will never be departed from ; and so determined 
 am I forever to abide by it, that I will be content to be 
 declared infamoUs if I do not to the last hour of my 
 life, at all times, and in all places, and upon all occa- 
 sions, exert every power Mnth which I either am or 
 ever shall be legally invested, in order to obtain and 
 maintain for the continent of America, that satisfaction 
 which T have been authorised to promise this day by 
 the confidential servants of our gracious Sovereign, 
 v/ho, to my certain knowledge, rates his honor so high 
 that he would rather part with his crown than preserve 
 it by deceit." These assurances, emanating from so 
 distinguished a source, were confided in by the colo- 
 nies, and for a while produced a partial relaxation of 
 their hostile measures. The compact of non-importa- 
 tion which they had formed, however, producing great 
 suffering and embarrassment among the manufacturers 
 and merchants in England, those classes united in 
 endeavouring to procure a repeal of the Act. The 
 home opposition thus arraye-d against tlie measures 
 which had been pursued, was too powerful to be dis- 
 regarded, while the proceedings in America were be- 
 coming more and more alarming. A Bill was accord- 
 ingly introduced into Parliament* by liOrd North, which 
 afterwards passed into a law, repealing part of the 
 duties imposed by the recent Revenue Act, leaving 
 only a tax of three pence jjer pound upon tea. On 
 this event the commercial intercourse between the two 
 countries was revived in all other articles except tea. 
 In the mean while the principles of constitutional lib- 
 erty for which they had been contending were more dis- 
 passionately considered by all parties in America. The 
 
 * March, 1770. 
 
14ft G&VKRNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 people became more generally informed of their rights, 
 and began to understand their true position and relations 
 with the mother country. A careful investigation of their 
 intercolonial relations discovered to them the injustice 
 of many of those Parliamentary restrictions to which 
 they had hitherto submitted without complaint, while 
 they found that they had contributed, and were annu- 
 ally contributing, more towards the support of the gov- 
 ernment and the people of England, than her own 
 home-resident subjects.* They therefore watched with 
 a more inquisitive spirit all the proceedings of the Par- 
 liament. Under these circumstances it required a pru- 
 dent and cautious administration of affairs to preserve 
 the conciliatory spirit v/hich followed the Act of 1770, 
 Had such been the character of the measures adopted 
 by the British ministry, the discontent and dissatisfac- 
 tion which had heretofore involved them in so rude a 
 controversy with the colonies, might entirely and per- 
 haps forever have subsided. Though the Americans 
 generally were opposed to the tea duties, yet the article 
 continued to circulate in the commercial market of the 
 southern and middle colonies, and was gradually work- 
 ing its way into those of New England, except only 
 in Massachusetts Bay. 
 
 It was, however, afterwards proposed by the Ministry 
 of Great Britain, to authorize the East India Company, 
 by Act of Parliament, to export their teas directly to 
 America without paying any duties in England.t The 
 promulgation of this scheme, whereby heavy penalties 
 were provided for enforcing the collection of these duties,' 
 was the parent of that lasting discord which terminated 
 only in the severance of the colonies from all dependance 
 on the crown of England. Under the provisions of this 
 
 ♦ Winterbotham. Bisset. Burke. + 1772. 
 
OF THJi UNITED STATES. 145 
 
 act a cargo arrived in the port of Boston in the fall of 
 the year. While the vessels weve approacliing the har- 
 bour a town meeting was held, and a committee was 
 appointed to wait on the Consignees of these shipments, 
 and persuade them to give the Cnplttins the proper dis- 
 charge and send the teas back again to England, which 
 they declined doing. At a subsequent meeting, held 
 in Fanueil Hall, it was moved " that the tea should 
 not be landed, that no duty should be paid, and that it 
 should be sent back in the same bottoms." While this 
 motion was pending Mr. Quincy arose and addressed 
 the meeting in a strain of eloquence truly thrillmg, and 
 prophetic — " It is not," said he '■ Mr. Moderator, it is not 
 the spirit that vapors in these halls that must stand us 
 in stead. The exertions of this day will call forth 
 events which will make a very different spirit neces- 
 say for our salvation. Whoever supposes that shouts 
 and hosannahs will terminate the trials of the day, en- 
 tertains a childish fancy. We must be grossly igno- 
 rant of the importance and value of the prize for which 
 we contend ; we must be equally ignorant of the power 
 of those who hcive combined against us ; we must be 
 blind to that malice, inveteracy, and insatiable revenge, 
 which actuate our enemies, public and private, abroad 
 aiid in our bosoms, to hope that we shall end this contro- 
 versy without the sharpest, .sharpest conflicts. It is idle 
 to flatter ourselves that popular resolves, popular ha- 
 rangues, popular acclamations, and popular vapour, will 
 vanquish our foes. Let us consider the issue, let us look 
 to the end. Let us weigh and consider, before we ad- 
 vance to those measures which must bring on the most 
 trying and terrible struggle this country ever saw." 
 This address shows how deeply and how seriously the 
 ruling spirits of that dav had revolved the aspect of 
 
146 goverinmental history 
 
 affairs throughout the country. The motion was again 
 made after Mr. Quincy sat down, and the resokition 
 passed without a dissenting voice. The assembly im- 
 mediately adjourned, and the people became apprehen- 
 sive that it Avas the intention of the Governor and Con- 
 signees to land the tea privately. A large concourse 
 of citizens accordingly assembled on the wharf,* where 
 several persons habited in the guise of Mohawk Indians, 
 went on board of the ships and threw their cargoes, con- 
 sisting of three hundred and forty-two chests of tea, into 
 the sea. 
 
 CHAPTER ?II. 
 
 The shipments of the East India Company to New- 
 York and Philadelphia were not permitted to be landed, 
 Those to South Carolina were landed but not allowed 
 t6 be sold. The resistance offered to them, how- 
 ever, assumed a more violent character at Boston than 
 elsewhere, and the enactments of Parliament were now- 
 directed more particularly to that city. At its next 
 session! a Bill passed which was called the Bos- 
 ton Port Bill. The Assembly and the Custom House 
 was removed from Boston to Salem, armed vessels were 
 stationed in her harbour, to prevent the entry of ships ; a 
 fine was imposed upon the Town equal to the value 
 of the tea destroyed, and soldiers were quartered upon 
 the citizens, to enforce obedience to the laws and regu- 
 lations prescribed by Parliament. Strange as it may 
 * December J8, 1773. f 1774, 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 147 
 
 now appear, it was confidently believed by the domi- 
 nant administration party in England that by adopting 
 these retributive measures against Boston, and thus 
 making her an example, it would not only awe the 
 other colonies into submission, but tliat also the advau- 
 tage which they would derive from the closing of that 
 port, would induce them to look indifferently on the 
 controversy, and perhaps even to espouse the side of 
 the mother country. But the interests and the princi- 
 ples involved in the contest were far otherwise esti- 
 mated and regarded by the people of America. The 
 following sentiments emanating from the town of Sa- 
 lem, which was more directly to be benefited by the 
 measures adopted show how ignorant the ministry were 
 of the spirit which reigned in the colonies. " By shut- 
 ting up the port of Boston," they say, " some imagine 
 that the course of trade might be turned hither, and to 
 our benefit, but nature in the formation of our harbour 
 forbids our becoming rivals in commerce with that con- 
 venient mart ; and were it otherwise we must be dead 
 to every idea of justice, lost to all feelings of humanity, 
 could we indulge one thought to seize on wealth, and 
 raise our fortunes, on the ruin of our suffering neigh- 
 bours." Tliese sentiments were everywliere responded 
 to. Within a very short time after the Port Bill arrived 
 in Boston, it was circulated through all of the colonies, 
 printed with a broad black border, with various em- 
 blematical expressions of the views and dispositions of 
 the people respecting it. In Philadelphia and other 
 Towns, and throughout the colony of Virginia, the day 
 appointed for its operation was regarded '' with fasting, 
 humiliation, and prayer." It was recommended in Vir- 
 ginia to implore '' that God would give the people one 
 
148 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 heart and one mind firmly to oppose every invasion of 
 the American rights." Besides these religious exercises, 
 the Assembly of Virginia then in session, 
 
 Resolved, That an attack made on one of our sister colonies, to com- 
 pel submission to arbitrary taxes, is an attack made on all British Ame- 
 rica, and threatens ruin to the rights of all, unless the united wisdom of 
 the whole should be applied. 
 
 Committees were also appointed to open a corres- 
 pondence between the several colonies ; and to confer 
 on the expediency of calling a General Congress of 
 Delegates from the several colonies to take into con- 
 sideration the late Acts of Parliament, as well as to 
 devise the best method of obtaining relief The ^05- 
 ton Port Bill was followed by other Acts, changing the 
 form of government, and interfering with the adminis- 
 tration of justice in the colony of Massachusetts Bay. 
 These arbitrary and high handed measures alarmed the 
 people of the several colonies, and Uiey heartily concur- 
 red in the proposition, and a Congress was accordino-ly 
 appointed, which met at Philadelphia in the month of 
 September.* This Congress was composed of fifty-one 
 delegates, varying in the lumiber of representatives 
 appointed from the several colonies. On the opening 
 of the Congress, inasmuch as they were not possessed 
 of any mode or materials for ascertaining the import- 
 ance of each colony, it was resolved that each colony 
 or province should have one vote ia determining all 
 questions submitted to the consideration of the Con- 
 gress. It was further resolved that tlie doors should 
 be kept shut during the time of business, and that the 
 members should consider themselves under the strono-. 
 est obligations of honor, to keep the proceedings secret, 
 * 177d. 
 
OF THK UNITFI) STATKS, 149 
 
 until the majority should direct them to be made pub- 
 lic — that no person should speak more than twice on 
 the same point, without leave of the Concrress — that no 
 question should be determined the day on which it was 
 agitated and debated, if any one of the colonies should 
 desire the determination to be postponed to another 
 day — that the President might adjourn the Congress 
 from day today if he should find that there was no 
 business prepared to be laid before them, and might, 
 v.'hcn he thouglit it was necessary, call them togctber 
 before the time to which they stood adjourned. A 
 committee was appointed to state the rights of the colo- 
 nies in general, the several instances in which those 
 rights had been violated or infringed, and the means 
 most proper to be used for obtaining a restora:ion of 
 them. Having received a communication from Massa- 
 chusetts Bay, setting forth the late Acts of Parliament 
 relating to that province, the following resolutions were 
 passed : 
 
 Resolved, That this Conjrress do approve of the opposition made by 
 the inhabitants of the Massachusetts Bay, to the execution of the lato 
 acts of Parliament ; and if the same shall l)e attempted to be carried into 
 execution by force, in such case, all America ought to support them in 
 their opposition. 
 
 Resolved, 'i'hat the removal of the people of Boston into the coun- 
 try, would be not only extremely difficult in the execution, but so im- 
 portant in its consequences, as to require the utmost deliberation before 
 it is adopted. But in case the Provincial J^cetinjr of that colony shall 
 judge it absolutely necessary, it is the opinion of this Congress that all 
 America ought to contribute towards recompensing them for the injury 
 they may thereby sustain. 
 
 Rksolved, That this Congress do recommend to the inhabitants of 
 Massachusetts Bay, to submit to a suspension of the administration of 
 justice, where it cannot be procured in a legal and peaceable manner, 
 under the rules of the charter, and the laws founded thereon, until the 
 effects of our aj)plication for the repeal of the Acts, by which their char- 
 ter-rights are infringed, is known. 
 
 1 *>* 
 
150 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Resolved unanimously, That every person who shall take, accept, 
 or act under any commission or authority, in anywise derived from the 
 Act passed in the last session of Parliament, changing the form of govern- 
 ment, and violating the charter of the Province of Massachusetts Bay, 
 ought to be held in detestation, and considered the wicked tool of that 
 despotism which is preparing to destroy those rights whicli God, nature, 
 and compact, have given to America. 
 
 Resolved unanimouslv, That the people of Boston and the Massa- 
 chusetts Bay, be advised still to conduct themselves peaceably towards 
 his Excellency General Gage, and his Majesty's troops now stationed 
 in the Town of Boston, as far as can possibly consist with their imme- 
 diate safely and the security of the town, avoiding and discountenancing 
 every violation of his Majesty's [iropcrty, or any insult to his troops j 
 and that they peaceably and firmly persevere in the line in which they 
 are now coiiducting themselves on the defensive. 
 
 Resolved, That the seizing, or attempting to seize, any person in 
 America in order to transport such person beyond the sea, for trials of 
 oflTences committed within the body of a county in America, being 
 against law, will justify, and ought to meet with resistance and reprisal." 
 
 A letter was also addressed to General Gage, Com- 
 mander of His Majesty's troops at Boston, as follows : — 
 
 Philadelphia, Oct. 10, 1774, 
 Sir, — The inhabitants of the Town of Boston have informed u.?, the 
 Representatives of his Majesty's faithful subjects in all the colonies from 
 Nova Scotia to Georgia, that the fortifications erecting within that town, 
 the frequent invasions of private property, and the repeated insults they 
 receive from the soldiery, have given them great reason to suspect a plan 
 is formed very destructive to them, and tending to overthrow the liber- 
 ties of America. Your Excellency cannot be a stranger to the senti- 
 ments of America with respect to the late Acts of Parliament, under the 
 execution of which those unhappy people are oppressed ; the approba- 
 tion universally expressed of their conduct, and the determined resolu- 
 tions of the colonies for the preservation of their common rights, to unite 
 in their opposition to those Acts. In consequence of these sentiments, 
 they have appointed us the gunrdians of their rights and liberties, and 
 ■we are under the deepest concern, that, whilst we are pursuing every 
 dutiful and peaceable measure, to procure a cordial and e/Tectual recon- 
 ciliation between Great Britain and the colonies, your Excellency should 
 proceed in a manner that bears so hostile an appearance, and which 
 even these oppressive Acts do not warrant. We entreat your Excel- 
 lency to consider what tendency this conduct must have to irritate and 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 151 
 
 force a people, however well disposed to peaceable measures, into hostili- 
 lies, which may prevent the endeavors of thisCongress to restore a good 
 understanding with a parent state, and may involve us in the horrors of 
 a civil war. In onk-r, therefore, to quiot the minds, and remove the 
 reasonable jealousies of the people, that they may not be driven to a state 
 of desperation, being fully persuaded of their pacific disposition towards 
 the King's troops, could they be assured of their own safety, we hope, 
 Sir, you will discontinue the fortifications in and about Boston, prevent 
 any further invasions of private property, restrain the irregularities of 
 the soldiers, and give orders that the communications between the town 
 and country may be open, unmolested, and free. Signed, by order and 
 in behalf of the General Congress, 
 
 PEYTON RANDOLPH, President 
 
 The Declaration of Rights, and other proceedings 
 published by this Congress, contain a full and com- 
 prehensive view of all the grievances complained of, 
 and of the rights claimed in America, and, as illustrating 
 the position in which the two countries now stood 
 with reference to each other, they necessarily become 
 a part of this work. 
 
 CHAPTER YIII. 
 
 The Declaration of Rights.* 
 
 Whereas, since the close of the last war, the British 
 Parliament, claiming a power, of right, to bind the 
 people of America by statutes in all cases whatsoever, 
 hath in some Acts expressly imposed taxes upon them ; 
 and in others under various pretences, but in fact for 
 the purpose of raising a revenue, hath imposed rates 
 and duties payable in these colonies, established aboard 
 of commissioners with unconstitutional powers, and 
 
 * In Congress. 1774. 
 
152 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 extended the jurisdiction of Courts of Admiralty, not 
 only for collecting the said duties, but for the trial of 
 causes merely arising within the body of a county. 
 
 And u-hereas, in consequence of other statutes judges, 
 who before held only estates at will in their offices, 
 have been made dependant on the Crown alone for 
 their salaries, and standing armies kept in times of 
 peace. And wliereas it has lately been resolved in 
 Parliament, that by force of a statute, made in the 
 thirty-fifth year of the \e\^n of King Henry VIII. colo- 
 nists may be transported to England and tried there 
 upon accusations for treasons, and misprisons and con- 
 cealments of treasons committed in the colonies, and 
 by a late statute, such trials have been directed in cases 
 therein mentioned. And ivhereas, in the last session 
 of Parliament three statutes were made; one entitled 
 '' An Act to discontinue in such manner and for such 
 time as therein mentioned, the landing and discharging, 
 lading or shipping of goods, wares, and merchandize at 
 the town, and within the harbour of Boston, in the 
 Province of Massachusetts Bay, in North America," 
 and another, entitled " An Act for the impartial admin- 
 istration of justice, in the cases of persons questioned 
 for any act done by them in the execution of the law, 
 or for the suppression of riots and tumults, in the Prov- 
 ince of Massachusetts Bay in New England ;" and 
 another statute was then made, '• for making more 
 effectual provision for the government of the Province 
 of Q,uebec," &c. All which statutes are impolitic, un- 
 just, and cruel, as well as unconstitutional, and most 
 dangerous and destructive of American rights. And 
 v^hereas Assemblies have been frequently dissolved, 
 contrary to the rights of the people when they attempted 
 to deliberate on grievances, and their dutiful, humble, 
 
OF THE UNTTF.n STATES, 153 
 
 loyal, and reasonable petitions to the Crown for redress 
 have been repeatedly treated with contempt by his 
 Majesty's ministers of state, the good people of the 
 several colonies of New Hampshire, Massachusetts 
 Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, 
 Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- 
 vania, Newcastle, Kent and Sussex on Dela- 
 v/are^ Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina and 
 South Carolina, justly alarmed at the arbitrary pro- 
 ceedings of Parliament and administration, have sev- 
 erally elected, constituted and appointed deputies to 
 meet and sit in General Congress, in the city of Phila- 
 delphia, in order to obtain such establishment, as that 
 their religion, laws, and liberties may not be subverted ; 
 whereupon the deputies so appointed, being now as- 
 sembled, in a full and free representation of, ^hese colo- 
 nies, taking into their most serious consideration, the 
 best means of attaining the ends aforesaid, do in the 
 first place, as Englishmen their ancestors have in like 
 cases usually done, for asserting and vindicating their 
 rights and liberties, Declare, that the inhabitants of 
 the English colonies in North America, by the immu- 
 table laws of natm-e, the principles of the English Con- 
 stitution, and the several charters or compacts, have 
 the following Rights : 
 
 Resolved NKMiNK contradicente. I. That they are entitled to life, 
 liberty, and property, and have never ceded to any sovereign power what- 
 ever, a right to dispose of either without their consent. 
 
 IL That our ancestors were, at the time of their emigration from the 
 mother country, entitled to all the rights, liberties, and immunities of 
 free and natural born subjects within the realm of England. 
 
 III. That, by such emigration, they neither forfeited, surrendered, nor 
 lost, any of those rights. 
 
 IV. That the foundation of Engli.«]i liberty, and of all free govern- 
 ment, is aright in the people to participate in their Legislative Council ; 
 and as the English colonists are not represented, and, from their local 
 
154 GOVERMVIKNTAf. FITS'TORY 
 
 and other circumstapces cannot properly bo represented in the British 
 Parliament, they are entitled to a free and exclusive power of legislation, 
 in their several Provincial Legislatures, where their right of legislation 
 can only be preserved, in all cases of taxation and internal polity, sub- 
 ject only to the negative of their Sovereign, in such manner as has been 
 heretofore used and accustomed; but from the necessity of the case, and 
 a regard to the mutual interests of both countries, we cheerfully consent 
 to the operation of such Acts of the British Parliament as are bona fide, 
 restrained to the regulation of our external corri'inerce, for the purposes of 
 securing the commercial advantages of the whole empire to tlie Mother 
 Country, and the commercial benefits of its respective members, ex- 
 cluding every idea of taxation, internal or external, for raising a reve- 
 nue on the subjects in America without their consent. 
 
 V. That the respective colonies are entitled to tlie Common law of 
 England, and more especially, to the great and inestimable privilege of 
 being tried by their peers of the vicinage according to the course of that 
 law. 
 
 VI. That they are entitled to the benefit of sucii of the English Stat- 
 utes as existed at the time of their colonization, and which they have, 
 by experience, respectively found to be applicable to their several local 
 and other circumstances. 
 
 VII. That these his Majestj''s colonies, are likewise entitled to all the 
 immunities and privileges, granted and confirmed to them by Royal 
 Charters, or secured by their several codes of Provincial laws. 
 
 VIII. That they have a right peaceably to assemble, consider of their 
 grievances, and petition the King; and that all prosecutions, prohibitory 
 proclamations, and commitments tor the same, are illegal. 
 
 IX. That the keeping a standing army in these colonies, in time of 
 peace, without the consent of the Legislature of that colony in which 
 Buch army is ke|it, is against law. 
 
 X. It is indispensably necessary to good government, and rendered 
 essential by the English Constitution, that the constituent branches of 
 the legislature be independent of each other; that, therefore, the exer- 
 cise of legislative power, in several colonies, by a Council appointed dur- 
 ing the pleasure of the Crown, is unconstitutional, dangerous, and de- 
 structive to the freedom of American legislation. 
 
 All and each of which, the aforesaid Deputies, in behalf of themselves 
 and their constituents, do claim, demand, and insist on, as their indubi- 
 table rights and liberties, which cannot be legally taken from them, al- 
 tered or abridged by any power whatever, without their own consent by 
 their representatives in their several Provincial Legislatures. 
 
 Resolved n. c, That the following Acts of Parliament are infringe- 
 ments and violations of the rights of the colonists, and that the repeal 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. lOD 
 
 of them is essentially necessary, in order to restore harmony between 
 Great Britain and the American Colonies, vi: : — The several Acts of 
 4 Geo. III. Ch. 15 and Ch. 34—5 Geo. III. Ch. 25—6 Geo. III. Ch. 
 52—7 Geo. III. Ch. 41 and 46—8 Geo. III. CIi. 22, which impose duties 
 for the purpose of raising a revenue in America, extend the powers of 
 the Admiralty Courts beyond their ancient limits, deprive the American 
 subject of Trial by Jury, authorise the Judge's certificate to indemnify 
 the prosecutor from damages that he might otherwise be liable to, re- 
 quiring oppressive security from a claimant of ships and goods seized, 
 before he shall be allowed to defend his property, and are subversive of 
 American rights. Also, 12 Geo. III. Ch. 24, entitled " An Act for the 
 better securing his Majesty's Dockyards, Magazines, Ships, Ammuni- 
 tion and Stores," which declares a new offence in America, and de- 
 prives the American subjects of a constitutional trial by jury of the vici- 
 nage, by authorising the trial of any person charged with the committing 
 any offence described in the said Act, out of the realm, to be indicted 
 and tried for the same in any shire or county within the realm. Also, 
 the three Acts passed in the last session of Parliament, by stopping the 
 port and blocking up the harbour of Boston, for altering the charter and 
 government of Massachusetts Bay; and that which is entitled "An 
 Act for the better Administration of Justice, &c." Also, the Act passed 
 171 the same session for establishing the Roman Catholic religion in the 
 Province of Q,uebec, abolishing the equitable system of English laws, 
 and erecting a tyranny there to the great danger, from the total uissimu- 
 larity of religion, law, and government, of the neighboring British colo- 
 nies, by the assistance of whose blood and treasure the said country was 
 conquered from France. Also, the Act passed in the same session for 
 the better providing suitable quarters for officers and soldiers in lii.s 
 Majesty's service in Norik America. 
 
 To these grievous Acts and measures, Americans 
 cannot submit ; but in hopes their fellow subjects in 
 Great Britain will, on a revision of them, restore us 
 to that state, in which both countries found iiappiness 
 and prosperity, we have for the present only resolved 
 to pursue the following peaceable measures — 1. To en- 
 ter into a non-importation, non-consum})tion, and non- 
 exportation agreement or association — 2. To prepare 
 an address to the People of Great Britain, and a 
 memorial to the inhabitants of British America-~a.nd 
 
156 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 3. To prepare a loyal address to His Majesty agreeable 
 to resolutions already entered into. 
 
 The Association. 
 
 We His Majesty's most loyal subjects, the Dele- 
 gates of the several Colonies of New Hampshire, 
 Masshusetts Bay, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
 New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, the three 
 lower counties of Newcastle, Kent, and Sussex, 
 on Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Caro- 
 lina AND South Carolina, deputed to represent 
 them in a Continental Congress held in the city of 
 Philadelphia, on the fifth day of September, 1774. 
 Avowing our allegiance to His Majesty, our affection 
 and regard for our fellow subjects in Great Britain and 
 elsewhere, affected with the deepest anxiety, and most 
 alarming apprehensions at those grievances and dis- 
 tresses with which His Majesty's American subjects 
 are oppressed, and having taken under our most serious 
 deliberation, the state of the whole continent ; find, that 
 the present unhappy situation of our afiairs is occa- 
 sioned by a ruinous system of Colony administration 
 adopted by the British Ministry about the year 1763, 
 evidently calculated for enslaving these Colonies, and 
 with them the British empire. In prosecntion of which 
 system various Acts of Parliament have been passed for 
 raising a revenue in America, for depriving the Ameri- 
 can subjects, in many instances of the constitutional 
 trial by jury, exposing their lives to danger, by direct- 
 ing a new and illegal trial beyond tlie seas, for crimes 
 alledged to have been committed in America. And in 
 prosecution of the same system, several late cruel and 
 oppressive Acts have been passed respecting the town of 
 Boston and the Massachusetts Bay. and also an Act for 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 157 
 
 extending the Province of Quebec so as toTDorder on 
 the \A-estern frontiers of these Colonies, establishing an 
 arbitrary government therein, and discouraging the set- 
 tlement of British subjects in that wide extended coun- 
 try ; thus by the influence of evil principles and ancient 
 prejudices, to dispose the inhabitants to act with hos- 
 tility against the free Protestant Colonies, whenever a 
 wicked ministry shall choose to direct them. 
 
 To obtain redress of these grievances, which threaten 
 destruction to the lives, liberty, and property of His 
 Majesty's subjects in North America, we are of opinion 
 that a non-importation, non-consumption, and non- 
 exportation agreement, faithfully adhered to, will prove 
 the most speedy, effectual, and peaceable measure. 
 And therefore we do, for ourselves, and the inhabitants 
 of the several Colonies whom we represent, firmly 
 agree and associate under the sacred ties of virtue, 
 honor and love of our country, as follows : 
 
 First. That from and after the first day of December next, we will 
 not import into. British America, from Great Britain or Ireland, any goods, 
 wares or merchandize whatsoever, or from any other place, any such goods, 
 wares, or merchandize, as shall have been exported from Great Britian or 
 Ireland : nor will we, after that day, import any East India Tea from 
 any part of the world ; nor any molasses, syrups, paneles, coffee or Pie- 
 mento, from the British Plantations or fi'om Dominica ; nor wines from 
 Maderia, or the western Islands ; nor foreign Indigo. 
 
 Second. We will neither import, nor purchase any slave imported 
 after the first day of December next : after which time we will wholly 
 discontinue the Slave Trade, and will neither be concerned in it our- 
 selves, nor will we hire our ve.'ssels, nor sell our commodities or manufac- 
 tures to those who are concerned in it. 
 
 Third. As a non-consumption agreement, strictly adhered to, will be 
 an effectual security for the observation of the non-importation, we as 
 above, solemnly agree and associate, that fi'om this day, we wUl not pur- 
 chase or use any tea imported on account of the East In.dia Company, 
 or any on which a duty hath been or shall be paid ; and from and after 
 the first day of March next we will not purchase or use any East India 
 tea whatever ; nor will we, nor shall any person for or under us pur- 
 
 14 
 
15S GOVERNMENTAT. HISTORY 
 
 chase, or use any of the goods, wares or raerchnndize, wo have agreed 
 not to import, which we shall know or have cause to suspect, 
 were hnported after the first day of December, except such as come 
 under the rules and directions of the tenth article hereafter mentioned. 
 
 Fourth. The earnest desire we heve not to injure our fellow-subjects 
 in Great Britain, Ireland, or the West Indies, induces us to suspend a 
 non-exportation, until the tenth day of September 1775 ; at which time, 
 if the said acts and parts of acts of the British ParUament lierein after 
 mentioned, are not repealed, we will not, directly or indirectly, export 
 aiiy merchandize or commodity whatsoever to Great Britain. Ireland, or 
 tho West Indies, except Rice to Europe. 
 
 Fifth. Such as are merchants and use the British and Irish trade, 
 will give orders as soon as possible, to their factors, agents and corres- 
 pondents, in Great Britain and Ireland, not to ship any goods to them, 
 on any pretence whatever, as they cannot be received in America ; and 
 if any merchants residing in Great Britain or Ireland, shall directly or 
 indirectly ship any goods, wares, and merchandize, for America, in order 
 to break the said non-importation agreement, or in any manner contra- 
 vene the same, on such unworthy conduct being well attested, it ought 
 to be made public ; and on the same being so done, we will not, from 
 the)iceforth, have any connection with such merchant. 
 
 Sixth. That such as are owners of vessels will- give positive orders 
 to their Captains, or Masters, not to receive on board their vessels, any 
 good-! prohibited by tiie said non-importation agreement, on pain of ini- 
 mediate dismission ftom their service. 
 
 Srventh. We will use our utmost endeavours to improve the breed 
 of sheep and increase their number to the greatest extent ; and to that 
 end, we will kill them as seldom as may be, especially those of the most 
 profitable kind : nor will we export any to the West Indies or elsewhere; 
 and those of us, vA\o are or may become overflocked with, or can con- 
 veniciitlv spare any sheep, will dispose of them to our neighbours, espe- 
 cially to the poorer sort, on moderate terms. 
 
 Eighth. We will, in our several stations, encourage frugality, economy, 
 and industry, and promote agriculture, arts, and the manufactures of this 
 country, especially that of wool ; and will discountenance and discourage 
 every species of extravagance and dissipation, especially all horse-racing, and 
 all kinds of gaming, cock-fightijrg, exhibitions of shows, plays, and other 
 expensive diversions and entertainments ; and on the death of any rela- 
 tion or friend, none of us, or any of our families, will go into any further 
 mourning dress than black crape or ribbon on the arm or hat for gentle- 
 men, and a black ribbon and neck-lace for ladies ; and we will discon-r 
 tinue the giving of gloves and scarves at funerals. 
 
 Ninth. Such as are venders of goods or merchandize will not take 
 
OF THE UXITEn STATES. 159 
 
 advantage of the scarcity of goods that may be occasioned by this asso- 
 ciation, but will sell the same at the rates we have been respectively 
 accustomed to do for twelve months last past. — And if any vender of 
 goods or merchandize, sliall sell any such goods on higher terms, or shall 
 in any manner, or by any device wha,tsoever, violate or depart from this 
 agreement, no person ought, nor will any of us deal with any such per- 
 son, or his, or her factor or agent, at any time thereafter for any commo- 
 dity whatever. 
 
 Tenth. In case any merchant, trader, or other persons shall import 
 any goods or merchandize after the first day of December, and before the 
 first day of February next, the same ought forthwith, at the election of 
 the owner, to be either reshipped, or dehvered up to the Committee of the 
 County, or Town wherein the)" shall be imported, to be stored at the 
 risk of the importer, until the non-importation agreement shall cease, or 
 be sold under the directions of the committee aforesaid ; and in the last 
 mentioned case, the owner or owners of such goods .shall be reimbursed 
 (out of the sales), the first cost and charges ; the profit if any to be ap- 
 plied towards relieving and emjjloying such poor inhabitants of the Town 
 of Boston, as are immediate sufferers by the Boston Port Bill; and a 
 particular account of all goods so returned, stored or sold, to be inserted 
 in the public papers ; and if any goods or merchandize shall he imported 
 after the said first day of Februarj-, the same ought to be forthwith sent 
 back again, without breaking any of the packages thereof. 
 
 Eleventh. That a Committee be chosen in every County, City, and 
 Town, by those who are qualified to vote for Representatives in the 
 Legislature, whose business it shall be attentively to observe the con- 
 duct of all persons touching this Association ; and when it shall bo made 
 to appear to the satisfaction of a majority of any such Committee, that 
 any person within the limits of their appointment has violated this Asso- 
 ciation, that such majority do forthwith cause the truth of the case to be 
 published in the Gazette : to the end, that all such foes to the rights of 
 British America may be publicly known, and universallj' contemned as 
 the enemies of American liberty ; and henceforth we respectively will 
 break off all dealings with him or hor. 
 
 TwF.LFTH. That the Committee of Correspondence in the respective 
 colonies do frequently inspect the entries of their Custom Houses, and 
 inform each other, from time to time of the true state thereof, and of 
 every other material circumstance that may occur relative to this Asso- 
 ciation. 
 
 Thirteenth. That all manufactures of this country be sold at rea- 
 sonable prices, so that no undue advantage be taken of a future scarcity 
 of goods. 
 
 Fourteenth. And we do further agree and resolve, that we will 
 
160 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 have no trade, commerce, dealings, or intercourse whatsoever, with any 
 colony or province in North America, which shall not accede to, or 
 which shall hereafter violate this Association, but will hold them as un- 
 worthy of the rights of freemen, and as inimical to the liberties of their 
 country. And we do solemnly bind ourselves and our constituents, un- 
 der the ties aforesaid, to adhere to this Association until such parts of 
 the several Acts of Parliament, passed since the close of the last war, as 
 impose or continue duties on Teas, Wine, Molasses, Syrups, Paneles, 
 Coflfee, Sugar, Piemento, Indigo, Foreign Paper, Glass, and Painters' 
 Colours, imported into America; and extend the powers of Admiralty 
 Courts beyond their ancient limits, deprive the American subject of 
 Trial by Jury, authorise the Judge's Certificate to indemnify the Prose- 
 cutor from damages that he might otherwise be liable to from a Trial by 
 his Peers ; require oppressive security from a claimant of Ships or Goods 
 seized, before he shall be allowed to defend his pronorty, are repealed. 
 And until that part of the Act of the 13 Geo. III. Ch. 24, entitled "An 
 Act for the better securing his Majesty's Dock- Yards, Magazines, Ships, 
 Ammunitions, and Stores," by which any persons charged with com- 
 mitting any of the offences therein described, in America, may be tried 
 in any Shire or Counly within the realm, is repealed. And until the 
 four Acts passed the last session of Parliament, viz : — that for stopping 
 the Port and blocking up the Harbour of Boston — that for altering the 
 Charter and Government of the Massachusetts Bay — and that which is 
 entitled " An Act for the better Administration of Justice, &.c." — and 
 that "for extending the limits of Cluebec, 6ic." are repealed. And we 
 recommend it to the Provincial Convention, and to the Committees in 
 the respective Colonies, to establish such further regulations as they may 
 think proper, for carrying into execution this Association. 
 
 The foregoing Association being determined upon by the Congress, 
 was ordered to be subscribed by the several members thereof; and there- 
 upon we have hereunto set our respective names accordingly. 
 In Congress, Philadelphia, October 24, 1774. 
 
 Signed Pkyton Randolph, Pres. 
 
 Nkw Hampshire. Rhode Island. 
 
 John Sullivan, Stephen Hopkins, 
 
 Nathaniel Folsom. Samuel Ward. 
 
 Massachusetts Bav. Connecticut. 
 
 Thomas Gushing, Eliphalet Dyer, 
 
 Samuel Adams, Roger Sherman, 
 
 John Adams, Silas Deane. 
 Robert Treate Paine. 
 
OF THK LMTniJ rtTATFi?. 
 
 161 
 
 Isaac Low, 
 John Alsop, 
 John Jay, 
 James Duane, 
 William Floyd, 
 Henry Wisncr. 
 S. Boerum, 
 Philip Livingston. 
 
 New JiiRsKY. 
 James Kinsey, 
 William IJvingston, 
 Stephen Crane, 
 Richard Smith, 
 John De Hart. 
 
 PeNX.-jVI.". AMA. 
 
 Joseph Galloway, 
 John Dickinson, 
 Charles Humphreys, 
 Thomas Mifflin, 
 Edward Eiddle, 
 John Morton, 
 George Ross. 
 
 New Castle, &c. 
 Csesar Rodney, 
 
 Thomas M'Keano, 
 George Read. 
 
 Maryland. 
 Matthev/ Tilghrnan, 
 Thomas Johnson, 
 William Paca, 
 Samuel Chase. 
 
 Virginia. 
 Richard Henry Lee, 
 George Washington, 
 P. Henry. Jiin. 
 Richard Bland. 
 Benjamin Harrison, 
 Edmund Pendleton. 
 
 North Caromva. 
 William Hooper, 
 Josepli Hewes, 
 R. Caswell. 
 
 South Carolina. 
 Henry Middleton, 
 Thomas Lynch, 
 Christopher Gadsden, 
 John Rutledge, 
 Edward Rutledge. 
 
 Address to the King.* 
 
 To the Kings Most Excellent Majesty. 
 Most Gracious Soveukign, 
 
 We, your Majesty's faithful subjects of the Colonies of New Hamp- 
 shire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plan- 
 tations, Connecttcut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
 THI-: Counties of Newcastle, Kent and Sussex on Delaware, 
 Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina and South Carolina, in 
 behalf of ourselves and the inhabitants of these Colonies, who have de- 
 puted us to represent them in General Congress, by this our humble 
 petition, beg leave to lay our grievances before the Throne. 
 
 A standing army has been kept in these Colonies ever since the con- 
 clusion of the late war, without the consent of our Assemblies ; and this 
 army, with a considerable naval armament, has been employed to enforce 
 the collection of taxes. The authority of the Commander-in-Chief, and 
 under him of the Brigadier General, has, in time of peace, been rendered 
 Supreme in ail the Civil Governments in America. — The Commander- 
 ♦ 1774. 
 
 14* 
 
162 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 in-Chief of all your Majesty's forces in North America has, in'time of 
 peace, been appointed Governor of a Colony. — The charges of usual of- 
 fices have been greatly increased ; and new, expensive, and oppressive 
 offices have been multiplied. — The Judges of Admiralty and Vice- Admi- 
 ralty Courts are empowered to receive their salaries and fees from the 
 effects condemned by themselves. — The officers of the Cu.'^foms are em- 
 powered to break open and enter houses without the authority of any 
 civil magistrate, founded on legal inibnnation. — The Judges of Courts 
 of Common Law have been made entirely dependent on one part of the 
 Legislature for their Salaries, as well as for the duration of their Com- 
 missions. — Counsellors holding their Commissions during pleasure exer- 
 cise legislative authority. — Humble and reasonable petitions from the 
 Representatives of the people have been fruitless. — The Ageiits of the 
 people have been discountenanced, and Governors have been instructed 
 to prevent the payment of their salaries. — Assemblies have been repeat- 
 edly and injuriously dissolved. — Commerce has been burthened with 
 many useless and oppressive restrictions. — By several Acts of Parlia- 
 ment, made in the faurlk, fifth, sixth, scvenlh, and eighth years of your 
 Majesty's reign, duties are imposed on us, for the purpose of raising a 
 revenue ; and the powers of Admiralty and Vice- Admiralty Courts are 
 extended beyond their ancient limits, whereby our property is taken from 
 us without our consent ; the Trial by Jury in many civil cases is abol- 
 ished ; enormous forfeitures are incurred for slight offences ; vexatious 
 informers are exempted from paying damages to which they are justly 
 liable ; and oppressive security is required from owners before they are 
 allowed to defend their rights. — Both Houses of Parliament have re- 
 solved that Colonists may be tried in England for oflences alledged to 
 have been committed in America, by virtue of a Statute passed in the 
 thirty-fifth year of Hnirij the Eighth ; and in consequence thereof at- 
 tempts have been made to enforce that Statute. — A Statute was passed 
 in the tiudfih year of your Majesty's reign, directing that persons charged 
 with committing any ofl'ence therein described, in any place out of the 
 Reali!!, may be indicted and tried for the same in any Shire or County 
 within the Realm, whereby inhabitants of these Colonies may, in sun- 
 dry cases by that Statute made capital, be deprived of a trial by their 
 Peers of the Vicinage. — In the last session of Parliament an Act was 
 passed for blocking up the Harbour of Boston ; another, empowering 
 the Governor of the Massachusetts Bay, to send persons indicted for 
 murder in that Province to another Colony, or even to Great Britain, for 
 trial, whereby such offenders may escape legal punishment ; a third, for 
 altering the Chartered Constitution of Government in that Province; 
 and a.fuurth, for extending the limits of Cluebec, abolishing the English 
 and restoring the French laws, whereby great numbers of British free- 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 163 
 
 men are subjected to the latter, anJ establishing an absolute government 
 and the Roman Catholic religion throughout tliose vast regions that bor- 
 der on the westerly and northerly boundaries of the free, Protestant En- 
 glish settlements ; and a fiflk, for the better providing suitable quarters 
 for Officers and Soldiers in his Majesty's service in Norlk America. 
 
 To a sovereign who glories in the name of Briton, the bare recital of 
 these acts must, we presume, justify the loyal subjects, who fly to tlie 
 foot of the throne, and implore his clemency for protection against them. 
 From this destructive system of Colony administration, adopted since 
 the conclusion of the last war, have flowed those distresses, dangers, 
 fears, and jealousies that overwhelm your majesty's dutiful colonists with 
 affliction ; and we defy our most subtle and inveterate enemies to trace 
 the unhappy difference between Great Britain and these Colonies, from 
 an earlier period, or from other causes, than we have assigned. Had 
 tlicy proceeded on our part from a restless levity of temper, unjust im- 
 pulses of ambition, or artful suggestions of seditious persons, we should 
 merit the opprobrious terms frequently bestowed upon us by those we revere 
 But so far from promoting innovations, we have only opposed them ; 
 and can be charged vv'ilh no offence, unless it be one to receive injuries 
 and be sensible of them. 
 
 Had our Creator been pleased to give us existence in a land of slavery, 
 the sense of our condition might have been mitigated by ignorance and 
 habit. But thanks be to his adorable goodness, we were born the heirs 
 of H'cedom, and ever enjoyed our right under the auspices of your royal 
 ancestors, whose family was seated on the British throne to rescue and 
 secure a pious and gallant nation from the }X)pery and despotism of a 
 superstitious and inexorable tyrant. Your majesty we are confident 
 justly rejoices that your title to the Crown is thus founded on the title 
 of your people to liberty ; and therefore we doubt not but your roj'al 
 wisdom must approve the sensibility tliat teaches your subjects anxiously 
 to guard the blessings they received from divine Providence, and thereby 
 to prove the performance of iliat compact which elevated the illustrious 
 house of Brunswick to the imperial dignity it now possesses. The appre- 
 hension of being degradi'd into a state of servitude, from the pre-emi- 
 nent rank of English freemen, while our minds retain the strongest love of 
 lilierty, and clearly foresee the miseries preparing for us and for our posterity, 
 excites emotions in our breasts which, though we cannot describe, we 
 should not wish to conceal. Feeling as men, and thinking as subjects, 
 in the manner we do, silence would be disloyalty. By giving this faith- 
 ful information, we do all in our power to promote the great objects of 
 your royal cares — the tranquillity of your government, and the welfare of 
 your people. Duty to your majesty and regard for the preservation of 
 ourselves and our posterity — the primary ol>ligations of nature and so- 
 
164 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ciety — command us to entreat your royal attention ; and, as j'our ma- 
 jesty enjoys the signal distinction of reigning over freemen, we apprehend 
 the language of freemen cannot be displeasimr. Your royal indignation, 
 wc hope, will rather fall on those designing and dangerous men, who, 
 daringly interposing themselves between your royal person and your 
 faithful subjects, and for several years past incessantly employed to dis- 
 solve the bonds of society, by abusing your majesty's authority, misrep- 
 resenting your American subjects, and prosecuting the most desperate 
 and irritating projects of oppression, have at length compelled us, by the 
 force of accumulated injuries, too severe to be any longer tolerable, to 
 dirturb your majesty's repose b)' our complaints. These sentiments are 
 extorted from hearts that much more willmgly would bleed m your ma- 
 jesty's service. Yet so greatly have we been misrepresented, that a 
 necessity has been alleged of taking our property from us without our 
 consent to defray the charge of the administration of justice ; the support 
 of civil government ; and the defence, protection, and security of the 
 colonies. But we beg leave to assure your majesty that such provision 
 has been and will be made for defraying the two first articles, as has 
 been and shall be judged, by the legislatures of the several colonies just 
 and suitable to their respective circumstances : and for the defence, pro- 
 tection, and security of the colonies, their militias, if '{?;operly regulated 
 as they earnestly desire may immediately be done, would be fully suf- 
 ficient, at least in times of peace ; and in case of war, your faithful colo- 
 nists will be ready and willing, as they ever have been when constitu- 
 tionally required, to demonstrate their loyalty to your majesty, by exert- 
 ing their most strenuous efforts in granting supplies and raising forces. . 
 Yielding to no British subjects in affectionate attachment to your ma^ , 
 jesty's person, family and government, we too dearly prize the privilege 
 of expressing thut attachment, by those proofs that are honorable to the 
 Pruice who receives them, and the people who give them, ever to assign it to 
 any body of men upon earth Had we been permitted to enjoy, in quiet, the 
 inheritance left us by our forefathers, we should, at this time, have been 
 peaceably , cheerfully, and usefully employed in recommending ourselves, by 
 every testimony of devotion to your majest}', and of veneration to the state, 
 from wliich we derive our origin. But though now exposed to unexpected 
 and unnatural scenes of distress by a contention with that nation in 
 whose parental guidance on all unportant affairs we have hitherto, with . 
 filial reverence, constantly trusted, and therefore can derive no instruc- 
 tion in our present unhappy and perplexing circumstances from any for- 
 mer experience ; yet, we doubt not, the purity of our intentions and the 
 integrity of our conduct will justify us at that grand triliunal, before 
 which all mankind must submit to judgment. We ask but for peace, 
 liberty, and safefi/. We wish not a diminution of the prerogative.?, nor do 
 
OF THE UNITKD STATES. 165 
 
 we solicit the grant of any new right in our favor. Your royal authority- 
 over us, and our connection with Great Britain, we shall always care- 
 fully and zealously endeavour to support and maintain. Filled with 
 sentiments of duty to your majesty, and of affection to our parent state, 
 deeply impressed by our education, and strongly confirmed by our reason, 
 and anxious to evince the sincerity of these dispositions, we present this 
 petition only to obtain a redress of grievances and relief from fears and 
 jealousies occasioned by the system of statutes and regulations adopted 
 since the close of the last war, for raising a revenue in America — extend- 
 ing the powers of courts of admiralty and Vice Admiralty — trying per- 
 sons in Gixat Britain tor offences allcdged to be committed ui America 
 — affecting the Province of Massachusetts Baj' — and altering the govern- 
 ment and extending the Umils of Quebec — by the abolition of which 
 system the harmony between Great Britain and the Colonies, so neces- 
 sary to the happiness of both, and so ardently desii'ed by the latter, and 
 the usual intercourses will be immediately restored. In the magnanimity 
 and justice of your Majesty and Parliament we confide for a redress of 
 our other grievances, trusting, that when the causes of our apprehensions 
 are removed, our future conduct will prove us not unworthy of the regard 
 we have been accustomed, in our happier days, to enjoy. For, appealing 
 to that Being who searches thoroughly the hearts of His creatures, we 
 solemnly profess, that our councils have been influenced by no other 
 motive than a dread of impending destruction. 
 
 Permit us then, most gracious sovereign, in the name of all your faith- 
 ful people in America with the utmost humility to implore you ; for the 
 honor of Almighty God, whose pure religion our enemies are undermin- 
 ing, for your glory, which can be advanced only by rendering your sub- 
 jects happy, and keeping them united ; for the interest of your faruUy, 
 depending on an adherence to the principles that enthroned it ; for the 
 safety and welfare of your kingdom and dominions, threatened with 
 almost unavoidable dangers and distresses ; that your majesty, the loving 
 father of your whole people, connected by the same bonds of law, lo3'alty, 
 faith and blood, though dwelling in various countries, will not suffer the 
 transcendent relation formed by these tics to be farther violated, in 
 uncertain expectation of effects that, if attained, never can compensate 
 for the calamities through which they must be gained. We therefore 
 most earnestly beseech your majesty, that your royal authority and in- 
 terposition may be used for our rehef,.and that a gracious answer may 
 be given to tliis petition. That your Majesty may enjoy every feUcity, 
 through a long and glorious reign over loyal and happy subjects, and 
 that your descendants may inherit your prosperity and dominions till 
 time shall be no more, is, and always will be, our sincere and fervent 
 prayer. 
 
16(3 GOVEUNMKNTAL HiSTuKY 
 
 Aduuess to the peoplr of Great Britain.* 
 
 Friends and fellow subjects. 
 
 When a nation led to greatness by the hand of liberty, and possessed 
 of all the glory that heroism, niuniliccnce, and humanity can bestow, 
 descends to the ungrateful task of forging chains for her friends and 
 children, and instead of gi^ing support to freedom turns advocate for 
 slavery and oppression, there is reason to suspect she has eitlier ceased 
 to be virtuous, or been extremely negligent in the appointment of her 
 rulers. In almost every age, in repeated conllicts, m long and bloody 
 wars, as well civil as foreign, against many and powerful nations, against 
 the open assault of enemies, and the more dangerous treachery of 
 friends, have the inhabitants of your island, your great and glorious an- 
 cestors, maintained their independence, and transmitted the rights of 
 men, and the blessings of liberty to you their posterity. 
 
 Be not surprised, therefore, that we, who are descended from the same 
 common ancestors, that we, whose forefathers participated in all the 
 rights, the liberties, and the constitution you so justly boast of, and who 
 have carefully conveyed the same fair inheritance to us, guaranteed by 
 the plighted faith of government, and the most solemn compacts with 
 British Sovereigns, should refuse to surrender them to men, who found 
 their claims on no principles of reason, and who prosecute them with a 
 design, that by having our lives and property in tlielr power they may, 
 with the greater facility, enslave you. The cause of America is now the 
 object of universal attention ; it has at length become very serious. 
 This unhappy country has not ordy been oppressed, but abused and mis- 
 represented, and the duty we owe to ourselves and posterity, to your in- 
 terest, and the general welfare of the British Empire, leads us to address 
 you on this very important subject: — Know then, that we consider our- 
 selves, and do insist, that we are and ought to be, as free as our fellow 
 subjects in Britain, ami that no power on earth has a right to take our 
 property from us without our consent. That we claim all the benefits 
 secured to the subject by the English Constitution, and particularly that 
 inestimable one of Trial by Jury. That we hold it essential to English, - 
 liberty, that no man be condemned unheard, or punished for supposed 
 offences, without having an opportunity to make his defence. That we 
 tfiink the Legislature of Great Britain is not authorised by the Consti- 
 tution to establish a religion fraught with sanguinary and impious tenets, 
 or to erect an arbitrary form of government in any quarter of the globe, 
 These rights we, as well as you, deem sacred, i^nd yet sacred as they 
 are, they have, with many others, been repeatedly and flagrantly violated. 
 Are not the proprietors of Great Britain lords of their own soil 1 Can 
 it be taken from them without their consent 1 Will they yield it to the 
 ♦ October, 1771. 
 
OF 'iilE UNITED STATKS. 167 
 
 arbitrary disposal of any man, or number of men. whatever ] You know 
 they will not. Why then arc t!ie proprietors of the soil of America less 
 lords of their property than you are of yours 1 Or why should they 
 submit it to the disposal of your Parliament, or of any other Parliament 
 or Council in the world, not of their election 1 Can tlie intervention of 
 the sea that divides us cause disparity of rights, or can any reason he 
 given why English subjects who live three thousand miles from the 
 Royal Palace, should enjoy less liberty than those wiio are three hun- 
 dred miles distant from it 1 Reason looks with indignation on such dis- 
 tinctions, and freemen can never perceive their propriety. 
 
 And yet, however chimerical and unjust such discriminations are, 
 the Parliament assert, that they have a right to bind us in all cases with- 
 out exception, whether we consent or not ; that they may take and use 
 our properly when and in what manner they please; that we are pen- 
 sioners on their bounty for all that we possess, and can hold it no longer 
 than they vouchsafe to permit. Such declaralions we consider as here- 
 sies in FJiigUsh, politics, and which can no more operate to deprive us of 
 our property, than the interdicts of the Pope can divest Kings of Scep- 
 tres, which the laws of the land and the voice of the People have placed 
 in their hands. At the conclusion of the late war — a war rendered glo- 
 rious by the abilities and integrity of a minister to wliose eflbrts the 
 British Empire owes its safety and tame — at the conclusion of this war, 
 which was succeeded by an inglorious peace, formed under the auspices 
 of a minister of principles, and of a family unfriendly to the Protestant 
 cause, and inimical to liberty — we say at this period, and under the in- 
 flence of that man, a plan for enslaving your fellow subjects in America 
 was concerted, and has ever since been pertinaciously carrying into ex- 
 ecution. Prior to this era you wore content with drawing from us the 
 wealth procured by our commerce. You restrained our Trade in every 
 way that could conduce to your emolument. You exercised unbounded 
 sovereignty over the sea. You named the ports and nations to which 
 alone our merchandise should be carried, and with whom alone we 
 should trade, and though some of these restrictions were grievous, we 
 nevertheless did not complain ; we looked up to you as to our parent 
 state to which we were bound by the strongest ties, and were happy in 
 being instrumental to your prosperity and your grandeur. We call 
 upon you yourselves to witness our loyalty and attachment to the com- 
 mon interest of the whole Empire. Did we not, in the last war, add all 
 the strength of this vast continent to the force which repelled our com- 
 mon enemy 1 Did we not leave our native shores, and meet disease and 
 death, to promote the success of British arms in foreign climates 1 Did 
 you not thank us for our zeal, and even reimburse us large sums of 
 money, which you confessed we had advanced beyond our proportion, 
 
l(5b govi:;unmi;ntal hlstouv 
 
 and far lu-yund our abilities'? You did. To wliuf causes then are we 
 to attribute the sudden chancre of treatment, and that system of slavery 
 which was prepared for us at the restoration of peace 1 Before we had 
 recovered from the distresses which over attend war, an attempt was 
 made to drain this country of all its money, by the oppressive Stamp 
 Act. Paint, Glass, and other commodities which you would not per- 
 mit us to purchase of other nations, were taxed ; nay, although no 
 Wine is made in any country subject to the British State, you prohibited 
 our jnocuriug it of foreigners, without piying a tax, imposed by your 
 Parliament, on all we imported. 'J'hese and many other impositions 
 were laid upon us most unjustly and unconstitutionally, for the express 
 purpose of raising a Revenue. In order to silence complaint, it was, in- 
 deed, provided that this Revenue should be expended in America for 
 its protection and defence. I'hese exactions, however, can receive no 
 justification from a pretended nece.ssity of protecting and defending us. 
 They arc lavishly squandered on Court Favorites and Ministerial De- 
 pendants, generally avowed enemies to America, and employing them- 
 selves, by partial representation, to traduce and embroil the Colonies. 
 For the necessary support of Government here, we ever were and ever 
 shall be ready to provide. And whenever the exigencies of the State 
 may require it, wo shall, as we have heretofore done, cheerfully contri- 
 bute our full proportion of men and money. To enforce this unconsti- 
 tutional and unjust scheme of taxation, every force that the wisdom of 
 our British ancestors had carefully erected against arbitrary power, has 
 been violently thrown down in America, and the inestimable right of 
 Trial by Jury taken away, in cases that touch both life and property. 
 It was ordained thiil whenever offences should be committed in the Colo- 
 nies against particular Acts imposing various duties and resirictions upon 
 trade, the prosecutor might bring his action in Courts of Admiralty; by 
 which means the subject lost the advantage of being tried by an honest 
 uninfluenced jury of the vicinage, and was subjected to the sad neces- 
 sity of being judged by a single man, a creature of the Crown, and ac- 
 cording to the course of a law which exempts the prosecutor from the 
 trouble of proving his accusation, and obliges the defendant either to 
 evince his innocence, or to suffer. To give this new judicatory the 
 greater importance, and as if with design to protect false accusers, it is 
 further provided'that the Judge's (Certificate of there having been proba- 
 ble causes of seizure and prosecution, shall protect the prosecutor from 
 actions at Common Law for recovery of damages. 
 
 By the course of our law, offences committed in such of the British 
 dominions in which Courts are established and justice duly and regularly 
 administered, shall be there tried by a jury of the vicinage. There the 
 offenders and the witnesses are known, and the degree of credibility to 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 169 
 
 be given to their testimony, can be ascertained. In all these Colonies 
 justice is regularly and iuipartially administered, and yet by the con- 
 struction of some, and tiie direction of other Acts of Parliament, offen- 
 ders are to be taken by force, together with ail such persons as may be 
 pointed out as witnesses, and carried to England, tiiere to be tried in a 
 distant land, by a jury of strangers, and subject to all the disadvantages 
 that result from want of friends, want of witnesses, and want of money. 
 
 When the design of raising a revenue from the duties imposed on tlie 
 importation of tea into America, had in a great measure been rendered 
 abortive by our ceasing to import tliat commodity, a scheme was con- 
 eerted by the ministry with the East LiuJLia Company, and an act passed 
 enabling and encouraging them to transport and vend it in the colonies. 
 Awajc of the dangers of giving success to this insidious manoeuvre, and 
 of permitting a precedent of Taxation thus to be established among us, 
 various metliods were adopted to elude the stroke. The people of Boston, 
 (then ruled by a Governor, whom, as well as his predec«issor Sir 
 Francis Bernard, all America considers as her enemy), were exceed- 
 ingly einbarrassed. The ships, wliich had arrived with the Tea, were 
 by his management prevented from returning. The duties would have 
 been jMiid ; the cargoes landed and exposed to sale ; a Governor's influ- 
 ence Would have procured and protected many purchasers. While the 
 Town was suspended by deliberations on lliis important subject, the Tea 
 was destroyed. Even supposixig a trespass was thereby committed, and 
 the proprietors of the tea entitled to damages, the courts of Law were 
 oi>en, and judges appointed by the crown presided in them. The East 
 India Co'mfa'rvy, however, did not think proper to commence any suits, 
 nor did they even demand satisfaction either from individuals, or from 
 the community in general. The ministry, it seems, officiously made the 
 case their own, and the great council of the nation descended to inter- 
 meddle with a dispute about private property. Divers jjajiers, letters, and 
 other unauthenticated, ex jiarU evidence were laid before them ; neither 
 the persons wlm destroyed the tea, nor the people of Boston were called 
 upon to answer the complaint. The ministry, incensed by l>eing disap- 
 pointed in a favourite scheme, were determined to recur from the httle 
 acts of finesse, to open force and unmanly violence. The port of Boston 
 was blocked up by a Fleet; and an army placed in the Town, Their 
 trade was to l;e sus[X'nded, and thousands reduced to thfi necessity of 
 gaining subsistence from charity, till they sliould submit to pass under 
 the yoke and conserit to become slaves, by confessing the omnipotence of 
 Parliament, and acquiescing in whatever dis{X)sition they might think 
 proper to make of their lives and proj^erty. 
 
 Let justice and humanity cease to be the boast of your nation ! con- 
 euU your lustory, examine your records of former transactions, nay, turn 
 
 15 
 
170 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 to the annals of the many arbitrary states and kingdoms that surround 
 you, and show us a single instance of men condemned to suffer for im- 
 puted Climes, unheard, unquestioned, and without even the specious 
 formahiy of a Trial, and that too by laws made expressly for the purpose, 
 and which had no existence at the time of the fact committed. If it be 
 difficult to reconcile these proceedings to the genius and temper of your 
 Laws and Constitution, the task will become more arduous, when we 
 call upon our nunisterial enemies to justify, not only condemning men 
 untried and by hearsay, but involving the uinoccnt in one common pun- 
 ishment with the guilty, and for the act of thirty or forty to bring poverty, 
 distress and calamity to thirty thousand souls, and those not your enemies, 
 but your friends, brethren, and fellow-subjects. 
 
 It would be some consolation to us, if the catalogue of American 
 oppressions ended here. It gives us pain to be reduced to the necessity 
 of reminding you, that under the confidence reposed in. tlie faith of 
 Government, pledged in a royal charter from a British sovereign, the 
 forefathers of the present inhabitants of the Massachusetts Bay left their 
 former habitations, and established that great, flourishing, and loyal 
 Colony. Without incurring or being charged with a forfeiture of their 
 rights, without being heard, without being tried, without law, and with- 
 out justice, by an Act of Parliament, their charter is destroyed, their 
 liberties violated, their constitution and form of government changed : 
 and all this upon no better pretence, than because in one of their Towns 
 a trespass was committed on some merchandize, said to belong to one of 
 the Companies, and because the ministry were of opinion, that such high 
 political regulations were necessary to compel due subordination and 
 obedience to their mandates. Nor are these the only capital grievances 
 under which we labour. We might tell of dissolute, v/cak, and wicked 
 Governors having been set over us ; of Legislatures being suspended for 
 asserting the rights of British subjects ; of needy and ignorant dependants 
 on great men, advanced to the seats of justice, and to other places of 
 trust and importance ; of hard restrictions on commerce, and a great 
 variety of lesser evils, the recollection of which is almost lost under the 
 weight and pressure of greater and more poignant calamities. 
 
 Naw mark the pyogrcssinn of the Ministerial pMn for enslaving us. 
 Well aware that such hardy attempts to take our property from us, to 
 deprive us of that valuable right, of Trial by Jury, to seize our Ports, to 
 destroy our charters, and change our forms of government, would occa- 
 sion, and had already occasioned great discontent in the colonies, which 
 might produce opposition to these measures ; an act was passed to pro- 
 tect, indemnify, and screen from punishment, such as might be guilty 
 even of murder, in endeavouring to carry their oppressive edicts into 
 execution ; and by another act the dominion of Canada is to be so ex- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 171 
 
 tended, modelled and governed, as that by being disunited from us, 
 detached from our iiitcrests, by civil as well as religious prejudices — ^that 
 by their numbers daily swelling by cathoUc emigrants from Europe, and 
 by their devotion to administration, so friendly to their ReUgion, they 
 might become formidable to us ; and on occasion be fit instruments in the 
 hands of power, to reduce the ancient, free, Protestant Colonies to the 
 same state of slavery with themselves. This was evidently the object of 
 the Act, and in this view, being extremely dangerous to our Uberty and 
 quiet, we cannot forbear complaining of it as hostile to British America. 
 Superadded to these considerations, we cannot help deploring the un- 
 happy condition to which it has reduced the many English settlers, who 
 encouraged by the royal proclamation, promising the enjoyment of all 
 their rights, have purchased estates in that country. They are now Jthe 
 subjects of an arbitrary government, deprived of Trial by Jury, and 
 when imprisoned cannot claim the benefit of the Habeas Corpus Act, 
 that great bulwark and palladium of English liberty. Nor can we sup- 
 press our astonishment that a British Parliament should ever consent to 
 establish in that country, a Religion that has deluged your Island in 
 blood, and dispersed impiety, bigotry, persecution, murder and rebellion 
 through every part of the world. 
 
 This being the true state of facts, lei us beseech you to consider to 
 what end they lead. Admit that the ministry, by the powers of Britain, 
 and the aid of our Roman Catholic neighbors, should be able to carry 
 the point of Taxation, and reduce us to a state of perfect humiliation and 
 slavery. Such an enterprise would doubtless make some addition to 
 your national debt, which already presses down your liberties, and fills 
 you with pensioners and placemen. We "presume also, that your com- 
 merce will somewhat be diminished. Howevei", suppose you should 
 prove victorious, in what condition will you then be 1 What advantages 
 or what laurels will you reap from such a conquest 1 May not a minis- 
 try with the same armies enslave you ; it may be said, you will cease to 
 pay them, but remember the taxes from America, the wealth, and we 
 may add the men, and particularly the Roman Catholics of this vast 
 Continent, will then be in the power of your enemies ; nor will you have 
 any reason to expect, that after making slaves of us, many among us 
 should refuse to assist in reducing you to the same abject state. Do 
 not treat this as chimerical. Know that in less than half a century, the 
 quit-rents reserved to the Crown, from the numberless grants of this vast 
 Continent, will pour large streams of wealth into the Royal coffers ; and 
 if to this be added the power of taxing America at pleasure, the Crown 
 will be rendered independent of you for supplies, and will possess more 
 treasure than may be necessary to purchase the remains of liberty in 
 
172 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 your island. In a word, take care that you do not fall into the pit that 
 is preparing for us. 
 
 We believe there is yet much virtue, much justice, and much public 
 spirit in the English nation — to that justice we now appeal. You have 
 been told that we are seditious, impatient of government, and desirous of 
 independency. Be assured that these are not facts, but calumnies. Per- 
 mit us to be free as yourselves and we shall ever esteem a union with 
 you to be our greatest glory and our greatest happiness. We shall ever 
 be ready to contribute all in our power to the glory of the empire. We 
 shall consider your enemies as our enemies, and your interest as our own. 
 But if you are determined that your ministers shall wantonly sport with 
 the rights of mankind — if neither the voice of justice, the dictates of the 
 law, the principles of the constitution, nor the suggestions of humanity 
 can restrain your hands from shedding human blood in such an impious 
 cause, we must then tell you that we will never submit to be hewers of 
 wood or drawers of water for any Ministry or Nation in the world. 
 Place us in the same situation that we were at the close of the last war* 
 and our former harmony will be restored. 
 
 But lest the same supineness and the same inattention to our common 
 interests which you have for several years shewn, should continue, we 
 think it prudent to anticipate the consequences. By the destruction of 
 the trade of Boston the ministry have endeavored to induce submission to 
 their measures. The like fate may befall us all. We will endeavor, 
 therefore, to live without trade, and recur for subsistence to the fertility 
 and bounty of our native soil, which will afford us all the necessaries 
 and some of the conveniences of life. We have suspended our importa- 
 tions from Great Britain and Ireland ; and in less than a year's time, un- 
 less our grievances should be redressed, shall discontinue our exports to 
 those kingdoms and the West Indies. It is with the utmost regret, how- 
 ever, that we find ourselves compelled, by the over-ruling principles of 
 self-preservation, to adopt measures detrimental in their consequences to 
 numbers of our fellow-subjects in Great Britain and Ireland. But we 
 hope that the magnanimity and justice of the British nation will furnish 
 a Parliament of such wisdom, independence, and public spirit, as may 
 save the violated rights of the whole empire from the devices of wicked 
 ministers and evil counsellors, whether in or out of office ; and thereby 
 restore that harmony, friendship, and fraternal affection, between all the 
 inhabitants of his Majesty's kingdoms and territories, so ardently sought 
 for by every true and honest American. 
 
 • 1763. 
 
of the united states. it's 
 
 Address to the People of the Colonies* 
 
 Friends and Countrymen, 
 
 We the Delegates appointed by the good 
 people of these colonies to meet at Philadelphia in Sep- 
 tember last, for the purposes mentioned by our respec- 
 tive constituents, have, in pursuance of the trust reposed 
 in us, assembled, and taken into our most serious con- 
 sideration the important matters recommended to the 
 Congress. Our resolutions thereupon will be herewith 
 communicated to you. But as the situation of public 
 affairs grows daily more and more alarming ; and as it 
 may be more satisfactory to you to be informed by us 
 in a collective hody^ than in any other manner, of those 
 sentiments that have been approved upon a full and 
 free discussion, by the representatives of so great a part 
 of America, we esteem ourselves obliged to add this 
 address to these resolutions. In every case of opposi- 
 tion by a people to their rulers, or of one state to another, 
 duty to Almighty God, the Creator of all, requires that 
 a true and impartial judgment be formed of the mea- 
 sures leading to such opposition, and of the causes by 
 which it has been provoked, or can in any degree be 
 justified, that neither affection on the one hand nor re- 
 sentment on the other, being permitted to give a wrong 
 bias to Reason, it may be enabled to take a dispassion- 
 ate view of all circumstances, and to settle the public 
 conduct on the solid foundations of wisdom, and jus- 
 tice. From councils thus tempered arise the surest 
 hopes of the Divine favour, the firmest encouragement 
 to the parties engaged, and the strongest recommenda- 
 tion of their cause to the rest of mankind. With minds 
 deeply impressed by a sense of these truths, we have 
 
 * October, 1774. 
 
 ■^ 15* 
 
174 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 diligently, deliberately and calmly inquired into and 
 considered those exertions, both of the Legislative and 
 Executive power of Great Britain, which have ex- 
 cited so much uneasiness in America ; and have with 
 equal fidelity and attention considered the conduct of 
 the colonies. Upon the whole, we find ourselves re- 
 duced to the disagreeable alternative of being silent and 
 betraying the innocent, or of speaking out and censur- 
 ing those we wish to revere. In making our choice of 
 these distressing difficulties, we prefer the course dicta- 
 ted by honesty and a regard for the welfare of our 
 country. 
 
 Soon after the conclusion of the late war, there 
 commenced a memorable change in the treatment of 
 these colonies. By a statute made in the fourth year 
 of the present reign, a time of profound peace, alledg- 
 ing ' the expediency of new provisions and regulations 
 for extending the commerce between Great Britain 
 and His Majesty's dominions in America, and the ne- 
 cessity of raising a revenue in the said dominions for 
 defraying the expenses of defending, protecting, and 
 securing the same,' the Commons of Great Britain 
 undertook to give and grant to His Majesty many 
 rates and duties to be paid in these colonies. To en- 
 force the observance of this Act, it prescribes a great 
 number of severe penalties and forfeitures; and in two 
 sections makes a remarkable distinction between the 
 subjects in Great Britain and those in America. By 
 the one the penalties and forfeitures incurred there, are 
 to be recovered in any of the king's Courts of Record 
 at Westminster, or in the Court of Exchequer in Scot- 
 land ; and by the other the penalties and forfeitures 
 incurred here, are to be recovered in any Court of Re- 
 cord, or in any Court of Admiralty, or Vice Admiralty, 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 175 
 
 at the election of the infortner or prosecutor : The in- 
 habitants of these colonies, confiding in the justice of 
 Great Britain^ were scarcely allowed sufficient time 
 to receive and consider this Act, before another, well 
 known by the name of the iStarnp Act, and passed in 
 the fifth year of this reign, engrossed their whole atten- 
 tion. By this statute the British Parliament exercised 
 in the most explicit manner a power of taxing us, and 
 extending the jurisdiction of Courts of Admiralty and 
 Yice Adniiralty, in the colonies, to matters arising 
 within the body of a county, and directed the numerous 
 penalties and forfeitures thereby inflicted, to be recov- 
 ered in the said Courts : In the Same year a tax was 
 imposed upon us, by an Act establishing several new 
 fees in the Customs : In the next year the Stamp Act 
 was repealed ; not because it was founded in an erro- 
 neous principle, but, as the repealing Act recites, be- 
 cause ' the continuance thereof would be attended with 
 many inconveniences, and might be productive of con- 
 sequences greatly detrimental to the commercial inter- 
 ests of Great Britain.' In the same year, and by a sub- 
 sequent Act, it was declared ' that His Majesty in Par- 
 liament, of right, had power to bind the people of these 
 colonies by statutes in all cases lohatsoever .•' In the 
 same year, another Act was passed for imposing rates 
 and duties payable in these colonies. In this statute 
 the Commons, avoiding the terms oi giving arid grant- 
 ing, ' humbly besought His Majesty that it might be 
 enacted,' &c. But from a declaration in the preamble, 
 that the rates and duties were iri lieu q/" several others 
 granted by the statute first before mentioned /or raising 
 a revenue, and from some other expressions, it appears 
 that these duties were intended for that purpose. In 
 
176 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 the next year* an Act was made ' to enable His Majesty 
 to put the Customs and other duties in America, under 
 the management of Commissioners,' &c., and the king 
 therefore erected the present expensive Board of Com- 
 missioners, for the express purpose of carrying into ex- 
 ecution the several Acts relating to the revenue and 
 trade in America. 
 
 After the repeal of the Stamp Act, having again 
 resigned ourselves into our ancient unsuspicious affec- 
 tions for the parent state, and anxious to avoid any con- 
 troversy with her, in hopes of a favorable alteration in 
 sentiments and measures towards us, we did not press 
 our objections against the above mentioned statutes 
 made subsequent to that repeal. Administration, attri- 
 buting to trifling causes a conduct which really pro- 
 ceeded from generous motives, were encouraged in the 
 same yeart to make a bolder experiment on the patience 
 of America. By a statute commonly called the Glass, 
 Pai^er, and Tea, Act, made fifteen months after the 
 repeal of the iStamjJ Act, the Commons of Great 
 Britain resumed their former language, and again un- 
 dertook to ^ give and grant rates and duties to he paid 
 in these colonies,^ for the express purpose of ' raising 
 a revenue to defray the charges of the administration 
 of justice, the support of civil government, and de- 
 fending the king^s dominions on this continent.' The 
 penalties and forfeitures, incurred under this statute, 
 are to be recovered in the same manner with those 
 mentioned in the foregoing Acts. To this statute so 
 naturally tending to disturb the tranquillity then uni- 
 versal throughout the colonies, Parliament in the same 
 session added another no less extraordinary. Ever 
 since the making of the present peace, a standing army 
 * 1767. t 1767. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 177 
 
 has been kept in these colonies. From respect to the 
 mother country, the innovation was not only tolerated, 
 but the Provincial legislatures generally made provision 
 for supplying the troops. The Assemby of the Prov- 
 ince of New York having passed an Act of this kind, 
 but differing in some articles from the directions of the 
 Act of Parliament made in the fifth year of this reign, 
 the House of Representatives in that colony, was pro- 
 hibited, by a statute made in the last session mentioned, 
 from making any Bill, Order, Resolution or Vote, ex- 
 cept for adjourning or choosing a speaker, until pro- 
 vision should be made by the said Assembly for fur- 
 nishing the troops Avithin that Province, not only with 
 all such necessaries as were required by the statute 
 which they were charged with disobeying, but also 
 with those required by two other subsequent statiites, 
 which were declared to be in force until the twenty- 
 fourth day of March, 1769 : These statutes of the year 
 1767 revived the apprehensions and discontents that 
 had entirely subsided on the repeal of the Stamp Act ; 
 and amidst the just fears and jealousies thereby occa- 
 sioned, a statute was made in the next year* to establish 
 Courts of Admiralty and Vice Admiralty on a new 
 model, expressly for the end of more effectueilly recov- 
 ering of the penalties and forfeitures inflicted by the 
 Acts of Parliament framed for the purpose of raising a 
 revenue in America, &c. 
 
 The immediate tendency of these statutes is, to 
 subvert the right of having a share in legislation, by 
 rendering Assemblies useless ; the right of property, by 
 taking the money of the colonists without their consent ; 
 the right of trial by jury, by substituting in their place 
 trials in Admiralty and Vice Admiralty Courts, where 
 * 1768. 
 
178 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 single judges preside, holding their commissions during 
 pleasure ; and unduly to influence the Courts of Com- 
 mon Law, by rendering the judges thereof totally de- 
 pendant on the Crown for their salaries. These stat- 
 utes, not to mention many others exceedingly excep- 
 tionable, compared one with another, will be found not 
 only to form a regular system, in which every part has 
 great force, but also a pertinacious adherence to that 
 system, for subjugating these colonies, that are not, and 
 from local circumstances cannot be represented in the 
 House of Commons, to the uncontroulable and unlimited 
 power of Parliament, in violation of their undoubted 
 rights and liberties, in contempt of their humble and 
 repeated supplications. This conduct must appear 
 equally astonishing and unjustifiable, when it is con- 
 sidered how unprovoked it has been by any behaviour 
 of these colonies. From their first settlement their 
 bitterest enemies never fixed upon them a charge of 
 disloyalty to their sovereign or disaffection to the 
 mother country. In the wars she has carried on, they 
 have exerted themselves whenever required, in giving 
 her assistance ; and have rendered her services, wliich 
 she has publicly acknowledged to be extremely import- 
 ant. Their fidelity, duty, and usefulness during the 
 last war, were frequently and aflJectionately confessed by 
 His late Majesty and the present king. The reproach- 
 es of those, who are most unfriendly to the freedom of 
 America, are principally levelled against the Province 
 of Massachusetts Bay ; but with what little reason, 
 will appear by the following declarations of a person, 
 the truth of whose evidence, in their favor, will not be 
 questioned. — Governor Berna7-d thus addresses the two 
 Houses of Assembly, in his speech on the twenty-fourth 
 of April, 1762 — ' The unanimity and despatch with 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 179 
 
 which you have complied with the requisitions of His 
 Majesty require my particular acknowledgment. And 
 it gives me additional pleasure to observe, that you 
 have therein acted under no other influence than a due 
 sense of your duty, both as members of a general Em- 
 pire, and as the body of a particular Province.' In 
 another speech on the twenty-seventh of May in the 
 same year, he says — ' Whatever shall be the event of 
 the war, it must be no small satisfaction to us that this 
 Province hath contributed its full share to the support 
 of it. Every thing that hath been required of it hath 
 been co7nplied with, and the execution of the powers 
 committed to me for raising the provincial troops hath 
 been as full and complete as the grant of them. Never 
 before were regiments so easily levied, so well com- 
 posed, and so early in the field as they have been this 
 year : the common people seemed to be animated with 
 the spirit of the General Court, and to vie with them 
 in their readiness to serve the king.' 
 
 Such was the conduct of the people of the Massa- 
 chusetts Bay during the last war. As to their be- 
 haviour before that period, it ought not to have been 
 forgot in- Great Britain, that not only on every occa- 
 sion they had constantly and cheerfully complied with 
 the frequent royal requisitions — but that chiefly by 
 their vigorous efforts Nova i^cotia was subdued in 
 1710. and Louisbourg in 174.5 : Foreign quarrels be- 
 ing ended, and the domestic disturbances that quickly 
 succeeded on account of the Stamp Act being quieted 
 by its repeal, the Assembly of Massachusetts Bay 
 transmitted an humble address of thanks to the king 
 and divers noblemen, and soon after passed a Bill grant- 
 ing compensation to the sufferers in the disorder occa- 
 sioned by that Act. These circumstances and the fol 
 
180 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 lowing extracts from Governor Bernard's letters in 
 1768, to the Earl of Shelbiirne, Secretary of State, 
 clearly show with what grateful tenderness they strove 
 to bury in oblivion the unhappy occasion of the late 
 discords, and with what respectful deference they en- 
 deavored to escape other subjects of future controversy: 
 " The House, (says the Governor) from the time of 
 opening the session to this day, has shown a disposi- 
 tion to avoid all dispute with me, every thing having 
 passed with as much good humour as I could desire, 
 except only their continuing to act in addressing the 
 king, remonstratitig- to the Secretary of State, and em- 
 ploying a separate agent. It is the importance of this 
 innovatio7i, without any wilfulness of my own, which 
 induces me to make this remonstrance at a time when 
 I have a fair prospect of having in all other business 
 nothing but good to say of the proceedings of the 
 House."* " They have acted in all things^ even in 
 their remonstrance, with temper and 'moderation ; 
 they have avoided some subjects of dispute, a*id have 
 laid a foundation for removing some causes of former 
 altercation."! " I shall make such a prudent and pro- 
 per use of this letter as, I hope, will perfectly restore the 
 peace and tranquillity of this Province, for which pur- 
 pose considerable steps have been made by the House of 
 Representatives."! The vindication of the Province of 
 Massachusetts Bay contained in these letters, will 
 have greater force, if it be considered that they were 
 written several months after the fresh alarm given to the 
 colonies by the statutes passed in the preceding year. In 
 this place it seems proper to take notice of the insinuation 
 of one of these statutes, that the interference of Parlia- 
 ment was necessary to provide for ' defraying the charge 
 * January 21, 1768. t January 30, 1768. j February 2, 1769. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 181 
 
 of the administration of justice, the support of civil 
 g-overnment, and defending the king's dominions in 
 America ;' As to the two first articles of expense, every 
 colony had made such provision as by their respective 
 Assemblies, the best judges on such occasions, was 
 thought expedient and suitable to their several circum- 
 stances : Respecting the last ; it is well known to all 
 men the least acquainted with American affairs, that 
 the colonies were established, and generally defended 
 themselves, without the least assistance from Great 
 Britain ; and that at the time of her taxing them by 
 the statutes before mentioned, most of them were labour- 
 ing under very heavy debts contracted in the last war. 
 So far were they from sparing their money when their 
 sovereign coiistitutionally asked their aids, that during 
 the course of that war Parliament repeatedly made 
 them compensations for the expenses of those strenuous 
 efforts, which, consulting their zeal rather than their 
 strength, they had cheerfully incurred. Severe as the 
 Acts of Parliament before mentioned are, yet the con- 
 duct of Administration hath been equally injurious and 
 irritating, to this devoted country. Under pretence of 
 governing them, so many new institutions, uniformly 
 rigid and dangerous, have been introduced as could 
 only be expected from incensed masters, for collecting 
 the tribute, or rather the plunder of conquered Provin- 
 ces. By order of the king, the authority of the Com- 
 mander in Chief, and, under him, of the Brigadier- 
 Generals, in time of peace, is rendered supreme in all 
 the civil governments in America ; and thus an un- 
 controulable military power is vested in officers not 
 known to the Constitution of these colonies. A large 
 body of troops, and a considerable armament of ships 
 of war, have been sent to assist in taking their money 
 
 16 
 
182 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 without their consent — expensive and oppressive offices 
 have been multiplied, and the arts of corruption indus- 
 triously practiced to divide and destroy — the judges of 
 the Admiralty and Vice Admiralty Courts are empow- 
 ered to receive their salaries and fees from the effects 
 to be condemned by themselves — the Commissioners 
 of the Castoms are empowered to break open and enter 
 houses without the authority of any civil magistrate 
 founded on legal information — ^judges of Courts of Com- 
 mon Law have been made entirely dependant on the 
 Crown for their commissions and salaries — a Court has 
 been established at Rhode Island for the purpose of 
 takino- colonists to England to be tried — humble and 
 reasonable petitions from the Representatives of the 
 People have been frequently treated with contempt ; 
 and Assemblies have been repeatedly and arbitrarily 
 dissolved — from some few instances it will sufficiently 
 appear on Vvhat pretences of justice these dissolutions 
 have been founded. 
 
 The tranquillity of the colonies having been again 
 disturbed, as has been mentioned, by the statutes of tho 
 year 1767, the Earl of Hillsborough, Secretary of State, 
 in a letter to Governor Bernard, dated April 22, 1768, 
 censures the prestimjdion of the House of Representa- 
 tives for " resolving upon a measure of so inflammatory 
 a nature as that of loriting to the other colonies on the 
 subject of their intended representations against some 
 late Acts of Parliament^'' then declares that " His 
 Majesty considers this step as evidently tending to cre- 
 ate unwarrantable combinations to excite an unjustifia- 
 ble opposition to the Constitutional authority of Par- 
 liament" — and afterwards adds, " It is the king^s plea- 
 sure^ that as soon as the General Court is again assem- 
 bled, at the time prescribed by the Charter, you should 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 183 
 
 require of the House of Representatives, in His Majes- 
 ty's name, to rescind the resolution which gave birth 
 to the circular letter from the speaker, and to declare 
 their disapprobation of and dissent to that rasli and 
 hasty proceeding-. If the new assembly should refuse 
 to comply with His Majesty's reasonable expectation it 
 is the king's pleasure that you should immediately dis- 
 solve them." 
 
 This letter being laid before the House, and the 
 resolutions not being rescinded according to order, the 
 assembly was dissolved. A letter of a similar nature 
 was sent to other Governors to procure resolutions 
 approving the conduct of the Representatives of Mas- 
 sachusetts Bay to be rescinded also ; and the Houses 
 of Representatives in other colonies refusing to comply, 
 assemblies were dissolved : these mandates spoke a 
 language to which the ears of English subjects had for 
 several generations been strangers. The nature of 
 assemblies implies a power and right of deliberation, 
 but these commands, proscribing the exercise of judg- 
 ment on the propriety of the requisitions made, left to 
 the Assemblies only the election between dictated sub- 
 mission, and threatened punishment : a punishment 
 too, founded on no other Act, than such as is deemed 
 innocent even in slaves — of agreeing in Partitions for 
 Redress of grievances that equally effect all : the hostile 
 and unjustifiable invasion of the Town of Boston soon 
 followed these events in the same year ; though that 
 Town, the Province in which it is situated, and all the 
 colonies, from abhorrence of a contest with their parent 
 state, permitted the execution even of those statutes, 
 against which they so unanimously were complaining, 
 remonstrating and supplicating. 
 
 Administration, determined to subdue a spirit of free- 
 
184 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 dom, which English Ministers should have rejoiced to 
 cherish, entered into a monopolizing combination with 
 the East India Company, to send to this continent 
 vast quantities of Tea, an article on which a duty was 
 laid by a statute, that, in a particular manner, attacked 
 the liberties of America, and which therefore, the in- 
 habitants of these colonies had resolved not to import. 
 The cars:© sent to South Carolina was stored and not 
 allowed to be sold. Those sent to Philadelphia and 
 New York were not permitted to be landed. That 
 sent to Boston was destroyed, because Governor Hutch- 
 inson would not suffer it to be returned. On the 
 intelligence of these transactions arriving in Great 
 Britain, the public spirited Town last mentioned, was 
 singled out for destruction, and it was determined the 
 Province it belongs to should partake of its fate. In 
 the last session of Parliament therefore were passed the 
 acts for shutting up the Port of Boston, indemnifying 
 the murderers of the inhabitants of Massachusetts Bay, 
 and chanafinsf their chartered constitution of Govern- 
 ment. To enforce these acts, that Province is again 
 invaded by a fleet and army. To mention these out- 
 rageous proceedings is sufficient to explain them. For 
 though it is pretended that the Province of Massachu- 
 setts Bay has been particularly disrespectful to Great 
 Britain, yet in trutli the behaviour of the People in 
 other colonies has been an equal " opposition to the 
 power assumed by Parliament." No step however has 
 been taken against any of the rest. This artful conduct 
 conceals several designs. It is expected that the Pro- 
 vince of Massachusetts Bay will be irritated into some 
 violent action that may displease the rest of the conti- 
 nent, or that may induce the people of Great Britain 
 to approve the meditated vengeance of an imprudent 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 185 
 
 and exasperated Ministry. If the unexampled pacific 
 temper of that Province shall disappoint tliis part of 
 the plan, it is hoped the other colonies will be so far 
 intimidated as to desert their brethren suffering in a 
 common cause, and that thus disunited all maybe sub- 
 dued. To promote these designs another measure has 
 been pursued. In the session of parliament last men- 
 tioned, an act v/as passed for changing the government 
 of Quebec, by which act the Roman Catholic Religion, 
 instead of being tolerated as stipulated by the Treaty 
 of Peace, is established ; and the people there are 
 deprived of a right to an assembly, Trials by Jury, and 
 thf! English Laws in civil cases are abolished, and 
 instead thereof the French Laws are established, in 
 direct violation of his Majesty's promise by his Royal 
 Proclamation, under the faith of which many English 
 subjects settled in that Province ; and the limits of that 
 Province are extended so as to comprehend those vast 
 regions that lie adjoining to the northerly and westerly 
 boundaries of these colonies. The authors of this 
 arbitrary arrangement flatter themselves that the in- 
 habitants, deprived of liberty, and artfully provoked 
 against those of another religion, will be proper instru- 
 ments for assisting in the oppression of such as differ 
 from them in modes of Government and Faith. From 
 the detail of facts herein before recited, as vv^ell as from 
 authentic intelligence received, it is clear beyond a 
 doubt, that a resolution is formed and now carrying in- 
 to execution, to extinguish the freedom of these 
 colonies by subjecting them to a despotic government. 
 At this unhappy period, we have been authorised 
 and directed to meet and consult together for the wel- 
 fare of our common country. We accepted the import- 
 ant trust with diffidence, but have endeavored to dis- 
 
 16* 
 
186 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 charge it with integrity. Though the state of these 
 colonies would certainly justify other measures than 
 we have advised, yet weighty reasons determined us to 
 prefer those we have adopted. In the first place, it ap- 
 peared to us a conduct becoming the character these 
 colonies have ever sustained, to perform, even in the 
 midst of the unnatural distresses and imminent dan- 
 gers that surround them, every act of loyalty, and 
 therefore, we were induced once more to olier to His 
 Majesty the petitions of his faithful and oppressed sub- 
 jects in America : Secondly, regarding with the ten- 
 der affection, which we knew to be so universal among 
 our countrymen, the people of the kingdom from which 
 we derive our origin, we could not forbear to regulate 
 our steps by an expectation of receiving full conviction, 
 that the colonists are equally dear to them. Between 
 these Provinces and that body subsists the social bond, 
 which we ardently wish may never be dissolved, and 
 which cannot be dissolved until their minds shall be- 
 come indisputably hostile, or their inattention shall 
 permit those who are thus hostile to persist in prose- 
 cuting witli the powers of the realm, the destructive 
 measures already operating against the colonists ; and, 
 in either case, shall reduce the latter to such a situation, 
 that they shall be compelled to renounce every regard 
 but that of self-preservation. Notwithstanding the 
 violence with which affairs have been impelled, they 
 have not yet reached that fatal point. We do not in- 
 cline to accelerate their motion, already alarmingly 
 rapid ; we have chosen a method of opposition that 
 does not preclude a hearty reconciliation with our fel- 
 low-citizens on the other side of the Atlantic. We 
 deeply deplore the urgent necessity that presses us to 
 an immediate interruption of commerce that may prove 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 187 
 
 injurious to them. We trust they will acquit us of any 
 unkind intentions towards thein, by reflecting, that we 
 are driven by the hands of violence into unexperienced 
 and unexpected pubhc convulsions, and that we are 
 contending for that freedom so often contended for by 
 our ancestors. The people of England will soon have 
 an opportunity of declaring their sentiments concern- 
 ing our cause. In their piety, generosity, and good 
 sense, we repose high confidence ; and cannot, upon a 
 review of past events, be persuaded that tliey, the De- 
 fenders of true religion, and the asserters of the rights 
 of mankind, will take part against their affectionate 
 Protestant brethren in the colonies, in favour of our 
 open and their own secret enemies, whose intrigues, 
 for several years past, have been wholly exercised in 
 sapping the foundations of civil and religious liberty. 
 
 Another reason that engaged us to prefer the com- 
 mercial mode of opposition, arose from an assurance 
 that the mode will prove more efficacious, if it be per- 
 sisted in with fidelity and virtue ; and that your con- 
 duct will be influenced by these laudable principles 
 cannot be questioned. Your own salvation, and that 
 of your posterity now depends upon yourselves. You 
 have already shown that you entertain a proper sense 
 of the blessings you are striving to retain. Against the 
 temporary inconveniences you may sufier from a stop- 
 page of trade, you will weigh in the opposite balance 
 the endless miseries you and your descendants must 
 endure from an established arbitrary power. You will 
 not forget the honor of your country, that must, from 
 your behaviour take its title in the estimation of the 
 world to glory or to shame: and you will, v/ith the 
 deepest attention, reflect that if the peaceable mode of 
 opposition recommended by us be broken and rendered 
 
188 »i(iVi;riNiviKNTAr< iii.stojiy 
 
 inefFeclual, as your crtuil and hanf^hty ministerial ene- 
 mies, from a contemptuous opinion of your firmness 
 insolently predict will he thr; Cfi.S(!, you must inevitably 
 be reduced to choosfs, eitlier a more dangerous contest, 
 or a fmal, ruinous, and infjunous submission. 
 
 lVI()tiv(!S thus cotront, arising from the einerg(!ncy of 
 your unh.'ippy condition, must excite your utmost dili- 
 gence and zeal, to give all possible strength and energy 
 to th(! [KicKic me;i.sur(is culculalcid for your relief But 
 we think ourselv(!S bound in duty to obs(!rve to you, 
 that the schemes agitated against the colonies have 
 been so conductiid as to nuider it prud(!nt that you 
 should <!Xlend your views to mournful events, and be 
 in nil respects prepared for every c()iitiiiL'"eiicy. Above 
 all things we earnestly <;ntreat you, with devotion of 
 s'{)irit, jtenitence of heart, and amendment of life, to 
 humble yourselves, and implore the favour of Almighty 
 God ; and we earnestly beseech his Divine goodness to 
 take you into iiis gracious protection." 
 
 An address was also directed to the inhabitants of 
 the Province of Q,uebcc (Canada), which, after setting 
 forth the rights to which they were entitled under the 
 English constitution, and the violations of them by 
 these recent mtiasures of the administration, and enact- 
 ments of Parliament, and inviting them to unite with 
 the colonies in the measures by which th(;y sought to 
 redress their grievances, concludes -" we do not ask 
 you, by this address, to commence acts of hostility 
 against tlu! government of our corrnnon sovereign. 
 We only invite you to consult your own glory and 
 welfare, and not to suffer yourselves to be inveigh id or 
 intimidated hy infamous Ministers, so far, as to become 
 the instruments of their cruelty and despotism ; but to 
 unite with us in one social compact, formed on the 
 
OF THE UNITED «TATEg. 1%9 
 
 (/«?neroos principle of equal Jilxirty, and ftf-jafinWl by- 
 such an excl^xarige of beneficial and endearing oiii'^ffi 
 as to Tender it perpetual, in order to complete this 
 hif(h!y desirable union, we giibmit it t/> your c/mhUlfiTh.- 
 tion, wlwither it rnay not be ex;>gdient for you ti) meet 
 together in your several Towtuj and Di«trict«, and elect 
 lJeput.j*;s, who. afterwards rneetiri|/ in a Provincial 
 CongT^:«s, may choose DeU:^at>is trj represent your 
 Prov^ince in the Continental Congress fo be held at 
 Philadelf^iia on the tenth day of May 1775. In thiis 
 present Congress, beg^inriing on the fiftli of the ja»t 
 month,* and continued to this dayjt it Jia* be<taj, with 
 universal pleasure and an unanimous vote, resolved, 
 that we would consider the violation of your rightS; by 
 the act for altering the Govemrn«nt of your Province, 
 as a violation of our o^atj, and that you should T/e in- 
 vited to accede to our ConfederatiorL^ v/hich has no 
 other objects t?ian the perfect security of the natural. 
 and civil rights of all the constituent rnemljers, accord- 
 ing to their respective circumstances ; and the preser- 
 vation of a happy and lasting connection with r>reat 
 Britain, on the salutary and cortstitutional principles 
 herein before rnentioricd For eff-^^iting these purposes 
 we Fiave addr'jssed an humble and loyal Petition to hi« 
 Mxijesty, pray in jr relief of our w^id your grievances ; and 
 have a.ssociated to strip all importations from Great 
 Britain and Ireland, after the of December; 
 
 arjd all exportatiotis to those K. ,, and the We^t 
 
 Indies after thie tentli diy of next Septeml^er ; unlem 
 the said srrievances are redressed. That Almighty 
 God rfiay incline your minds to upprovh our e«^uitable 
 and necessary measures, to add yourselves to us, to put 
 year feite. whenever you suffer injuries vz-hich you are 
 
 * S«^<te«.3;«r, 1774. t Oe«/rjCT J«fJ, 
 
190 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 determined to oppose, not on the small influence of 
 your single Province, but on the consolidated powers 
 of North America ; and may grant to our joint exer- 
 tions an event as happy as our cause is just, is the 
 fervent prayer of us, your sincere and affectionate 
 friends and fellow subjects." 
 
 Letters of a similar character were addressed also to 
 the inhabitants of Nova Scotia, St. Johns, Georgia and 
 the Floridas. The congress adjourned on the twenty- 
 sixth of October, having appointed to meet again at the 
 same place on the tenth day of May then next.* Their 
 proceedings were made public, and freely circulated, 
 after their adjournment, and were received throughout 
 the country with grateful approbation. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 While such was the posture of affairs in America, 
 the proceedings which were going on in Great Britain 
 were equally interesting and important. The mer- 
 chants of London and of Bristol, the manufacturers of 
 Sheffield and of Birmingham, and the traders and plant- 
 ers of the West Indies, all felt the disastrous effects of 
 the suspension of their trade with the colonies, while 
 thousands of the people were thrown out of employ- 
 ment, and deprived even of the means of subsistence. 
 At its next sessiont Parliament was flooded with pe- 
 titions from these several sources, praying them to adopt 
 such measures as should have a tendency to re-opea 
 the commercial intercourse between the two countries, 
 * 1775. t January, 1775. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 191 
 
 and thus avert the rnin and misery which threatened to 
 overwhehn them. Tlie address of the American Con- 
 gress to the King had been transmitted, but His Majesty, 
 regarding them as an illegal body, refused to receive it, 
 and referred it to Parliament. Parliament also refused, 
 for the siniie reason, to give it their attention. It was but 
 reasonable to suppose, that coming before the Crown, 
 or into the councils of the nation, as it did, with such 
 an array of popular sentiment in favor of the position 
 taken by the colonies, the petition of so respectable a 
 body, so fully empowered, would have received some 
 consideration. But it was rejected, and the petitions 
 of her own subjects at home were scarcely regarded, 
 by men claiming to be the servants of the State, but 
 who " had never looked at the whole of the complicated 
 interests of the kingdom in one connected view : who 
 had taken things by bits and scraps, just as they 
 pressed, without regard to their relations and depend- 
 ancies : who never had any system, right or wrong, 
 but only occasionally invented some miserable tale of 
 the day, in order meanly to sneak out of difficulties 
 into which they had proudly strutted."* The cause of 
 America found an able and eloquent champion in Lord 
 Chatham, who had now returned to Parliament, after 
 an absence of several years from the councils of the 
 nation, occasioned by sickness and infirmity. Lord 
 Dafftmouth, then Secretary of State for t?ie American 
 Department, submitted sundry documents to the House, 
 amontj which, undistinguished by any particular refer- 
 ence, was the petition of tlie Congress to the king. 
 Lord Chatham thereupon moved an address to the king 
 to recall His Majesty's troops from Boston. " The 
 Amerkans," he said, " sore under injuries and irritated 
 
 ♦ Burke. 
 
192 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 by wrongs, stript of their inborn rights and dearest 
 privileges, have resisted oppression, and entered into 
 confederacies to preserve their common liberties. Un- 
 der this idea, the colonists have appointed men compe- 
 tent to so great an undertaking, to consider and devise 
 the most effectual means for maintaining so inestimable 
 a blessing. Invested with this right by the choice of a 
 free people, these delegates have deliberated with pru- 
 dence, with wisdom, and with spirit ; and, in conse- 
 quence of these deliberations, have addressed the justice 
 and the honor of their country. This is their fault, 
 this is their crime ; they have petitioned for that 
 without which a free people cannot possibly exist. 
 Much has been said of late about the authority of Par- 
 liament. Its Acts are held up as sacred edicts, de- 
 manding implicit submission, because, if the supreme 
 power does not lodge somewhere operatively and 
 effectively, there must be an end to all legislation. But 
 they who thus argue, or rather dogmatise, do not see 
 the whole of this question on great, wise, and liberal 
 grounds. In every free state the Constitution is fixed^ 
 and all legislative power and authority, wheresoever 
 placed, either in collective bodies or individuals, must 
 be derived under the established polity from which they 
 are framed. Therefore, however strong and effective 
 Acts of legislation may be, when they are formed in the 
 spirit of this Constitution, yet when they resist its prin- 
 ciples, or counteract its provisions, they attack their 
 own foundation ; for it is the Constitution, and the 
 Constitutio?i 07ily, which limits both sovereignty and 
 allegiance. This doctrine is no temporary doctrine, 
 taken up on particular occasions, to answer particular 
 purposes, it is involved in no metaphysical doubts and 
 intricacies ; but clear, precise, and determinate ; it is 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 193 
 
 recorded in all our law books ; it is written in the great 
 volume of nature ; it is the essential and unalterable 
 right of Englishmen, and accords with all the princi- 
 ples of justice and civil policy, which neither armed 
 force on the one side, nor submission upon the other, 
 can, upon any occasion, eradicate. Dreadful will be 
 the effects of coercive measures. Government has sent 
 an armed force of above Seventeen thousand men to 
 dragoon the Bostonians into what is called their duty. 
 Ministers, so far from turning their eyes to the impolicy 
 and dreadful consequences of this scheme, are con- 
 stantly sending out more troops, and declaring, in the 
 language of menace, that if seventeen thousand men 
 cdixmoi, fifty thousand shall, enforce obedience. So 
 powerful an army may ravage the country, and waste 
 and destroy as they march ; but in the progress of 
 seventeen hundred miles can they occiqyy the places 
 that they have passed 7 Will not a country, which 
 can produce three millions of people, wronged and in- 
 sulted as they are, start up like hydras in every corner, 
 
 and gather fresh strength from fresh opposition ? 
 
 If the ministers, on the contrary, persevere in their 
 present measures, I will not say that the king is be- 
 trayed, but I will pronounce that the kingdom is un- 
 done. 1 have crawled to tell you my opinion. I think 
 it my duty to give the whole of my experience and 
 counsel to my country at all times, but more particu- 
 larly when it so much needs political guidance. Having 
 thus entered on the threshold of this business, I will 
 knock at your gates for justice, and never stop, unless in- 
 firmities should nail me to my bed, until I have at least 
 employed every means in my power to heal those un- 
 happy divisions. Every motive of equity and of policy, 
 of dignity and of prudence, urges you to allay the fer- 
 
 17 
 
194 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 ment in America, by the removal of your troops from 
 Boston— by a repeal of your Acts of Parliament, and a 
 demonstration of amicable dispositions towards your 
 colonics." 
 
 Notwithstanding it was accompanied with such an 
 able and cogent argument in favour of the measures it 
 proposed, the motion was rejected by a large majority, 
 and the ministerial party avowed their determination 
 to enforce obedience by arras. .But Lord Chatham 
 still persevered in recommending pacific and concili- 
 atory measures. He subsequently introduced a Bill 
 entitled an "Act for settling the troubles in America, 
 and for asserting the supreme legislative authority and 
 superintending power of Great Britain over the colo- 
 nies," wherein it was proposed — to repeal all the obnox 
 ious acts of Parliament, relative to America, — to restrain 
 the powers of the Courts of Admiralty within their 
 former limits — to re-establish the right of trial by jury 
 in such cases where it had been abolished — and that 
 the judges should hold their office and receive their 
 compensation during good behaviour. In a word, it 
 conceded generally the rights and immunities claimed 
 by the Colonies, while it insisted on the supremacy of 
 the mother country. The measure was violently 
 opposed and rejected. On the third of February* an 
 address was moved to the king, declaring Massachu- 
 setts Bay to be in a state of rebellion, and praying 
 his majesty to adopt the most effectual measures to 
 enforce their submission. In the course of this debate 
 the Americans were generally declared rebels, and the 
 dominant ministerial party boldly insisted that by 
 commencing military operations in Massachusetts 
 Bay, the other colonies would at once yield to the 
 
 * 1775. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 195 
 
 power of the Crown. Thus far measures had proceeded 
 in Parliament when the colonies became advised of 
 the reception of their congressional proceedings in 
 Great Britain. In preparing to meet the exigencies of 
 their situation the Provincial Assembly of Massachu- 
 setts Bay had raised troops and directed a collection 
 of stores and ammunition to be deposited at Concord and 
 Worcester. On the eighteenth of April* General Gage, 
 commander of his majesty's forces at Boston, ordered a 
 detachment of his troops to take possession of these 
 stores and ordinances. On the morning of the nine- 
 teenth, as they entered Lexington, they came upon 
 about one hundred and thirty of the Lexington Militia, 
 who having been forewarned of the object of this detach- 
 ment were gathered and parading on the common. 
 Major Pitcairn, the leader of the British troops, rode up 
 to them, and cried out "disperse you rebels, throw 
 down your arms and disperse." They still held their 
 ground, however, when the British Major advanced 
 nearer, discharged his pistol among them, and ordered 
 his men to fire. The Militia were at first disposed to 
 retire, but finding that they were still fired upon, stood, 
 and returned the fire, and several were killed on both 
 sides. The detachment proceeded towards Concord, 
 where they encounted a number of militia men under 
 the command of Major Butterick, who, not knowing 
 what had already taken place at Lexington^ ordered 
 his men not to fire unless they were first fired upon 
 by the troops of his majesty. As the regulars advanced 
 and came nearer to the Americans, the king's troops 
 fired and killed a captain and private of the American 
 military. At this the American troops gave battle and 
 compelled them to commence a retreat towards Boston. 
 * 1775. 
 
196 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Sixty five of the king's army were killed and twenty 
 eight were taken prisoners, while of the Provincials 
 My were killed and thirty eight wounded. Thus was 
 the unnatural contest provoked by aggression and 
 stained with blood. The assembly of Massachusetts 
 Bay, being now in session immediately transmitted an 
 account of this battle to Great Britain, accompanied 
 with abundant proof that the British troops were the 
 aggressors. Tliey also prepared an address to the peo- 
 ple of Great Britain, wherein, after enumerating the 
 wrongs and oppressions Avhich they had endured, they 
 say — " these have not detached us from our royal 
 sovereign : we profess to be his loyal and dutiful sub- 
 jects, and though hardly dealt with, as we have teen, 
 are still ready, with our lives and fortunes, to defend 
 his person. Crown and dignity — nevertheless to the 
 persecution and tyranny of his civil ministry, we will 
 not tamely submit. Appealing to heaven for the jus- 
 tice of our cause we determine to die or be free." 
 
 Such was the aspect of affairs when the congress 
 again assembled at Philadelphia, fully empowered to 
 take care of the liberties of the country, and to provide 
 measures for the general defence. An army was raised, 
 and George Washington of Virginia was appointed 
 to the chief command. Bills of credit were emitted to 
 the amount of $3,000,000, and the fliith of the colonies 
 was pledged for their redemption. A manifesto was 
 published, proclaiming the causes which had compelled 
 them to resort to arms. On the twelfth of June a 
 committee which had been previously appointed, re- 
 ported a resolution for a fast, which was read, and 
 agreed to and published as follows : 
 
 As the Great Governor of the world, by his supreme and universal 
 Providence, not only conducts the course of nature with unerring 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 197 
 
 wisdom and rectitude, but frequently influences the minds of men to 
 serve the wise and gracious purposes of his Providential Government ; 
 and it being at all times our indispensable duty, devoutly to acknowledge 
 his superintending Providence, especially in times of imminent danger 
 and public calamity, to reverence and adore his immutable justice, as 
 well as to implore his merciful interposition for our deliverance. This 
 congress, therefore, considering the present critical, alarming, and 
 calamitous state of these colonies, do earnestly recommend that Thurs- 
 day, the twentiethday of July next, be observed by the inhabitants of all 
 the English colonies on this continent, as a day of public humiliation, 
 fasting, and prayer ; that we may with united hearts and voices, un- 
 feignedly confess and deplore our many sins, and offer up our joint 
 supplications to the All-wise, Omnipotent and merciful Disposer of all 
 events, humbly beseeching him to forgive our iniquities — to remove 
 our present calamities — to avert those desolating judgments with which 
 we are threatened, — and to bless our rightful sovereign King George 
 the third and to inspire him with wisdom to discern and pursue the 
 true interest of his subjects, that a speedy end may be put to the civil 
 discord between Great Britain and the Aynerican Colonics without 
 further effusion of blood. And that the British nation may be influ- 
 enced to regard the things that belong to her Peace, before they are hid 
 from her eyes — that these colonies may ever be under the care and 
 Protection of a kind Providence, and be prospered in all their interests — 
 that the Divine blessing may descend and rest upon all our civil Rulers, 
 and upon the Representatives of the people in their several Assemblies 
 and Conventions, that they may be directed to wise and effectual 
 measures for preserving the Union, and securing the just rights and 
 privileges of the colonies — that virtue and true religion may revive and 
 flourish throughout our land — and that all America may soon behold 
 a gracious interposition of Heaven for the redress of her many griev- 
 ances ; the restoration of her invaded rights, a reconciliation with the 
 parent state, on terms constitutional and honorable to both ; and that 
 her civil and religious principles may be secured to the latest posterity. 
 And it is recommended to christians of all denominations to assemble for 
 public worship, and to abstain from servile labour and recreation, on that 
 day.* 
 
 The reasons for taking up arms were set forth in 
 their manifesto, as follows : 
 
 A Declaration by the Representatives of the 
 United Colonies of North- America, now met in 
 
 • Journals of Congress, 1775. 
 
 17* 
 
198 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Congress at Philadelphia, setting forth the causes and 
 necessity of their taking up arms. 
 
 If it was possible for men who exercise their reason 
 to believe that the Divine Author of our existence in- 
 tended a part of the human race to hold an absolute 
 property in, and unbounded power oTer others, marked 
 out by His infinite goodness and wisdom, as the objects 
 of a legal domination, never rightfully resistable, how- 
 ever severe and oppressive, the inhabitants of these 
 Colonies might at least require from the Parliament of 
 Great Britain, some evidence that this dreadful author- 
 ity over them had been granted to that body ; but a 
 reverence for our Great Creator, principles of humanity, 
 and the dictates of common sense, must convince all 
 those who reflect upon the subject, that government 
 was instituted to promote the welfare of mankind, and 
 ought to be administered for the attainment of that end. 
 The Legislature of Great Britain, however, stimulated 
 by an inordinate passion for power, not only unjustifi- 
 able, but Avhich they know to be peculiarly reprobated 
 by the very Constitution of that kingdom ; and despair-' 
 ing of success in any mode of contest, where regard 
 should be had to law, truth, or right ; have at length, 
 deserting those, attempted to effect their cruel and im- 
 politic purpose of enslaving these colonies by violence, 
 and have thereby rendered it necessary for us to close 
 with their last appeal from reason to arms. Yet, how- 
 ever blinded that Assembly may be, by their intemper- 
 ate rage for unlimited domination, so to slight justice 
 in the opinion of mankind, we esteem ourselves bound 
 by obligations to the rest of the world to make known 
 thejustice of our cause. Our forefathers, inhabitants of 
 the Island of Great-Britain, left their native land, to 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 199 
 
 seek on these shores a residence for civil and religious 
 freedom. At the expense of their blood, at the hazard 
 of their fortunes, without the least charge to the coun- 
 try from which they removed, by unceasing labour and 
 an unconquerable spirit, they effected settlements in 
 the distant and inhospitable wilds of America, then filled 
 with numerous and warlike nations of Barbarians. 
 Societies or Governments, vested with perfect legisla- 
 tures, were formed under Charters from the Crown, and 
 an harmonious intercourse was established between the 
 Colonies and the kingdom from which they derived 
 their origin. The mutual benefits of this union became 
 in a short time so extraordinary as to excite astonish- 
 ment. It is universally confessed that the amazing in- 
 crease of the wealth, strength, and navigation of the 
 realm, arose from this source ; and the minister, who 
 so wisely and successfully directed the measures of 
 Great-Britain in the late war, publicly declared that 
 these Colonies enabled her to triumph over her enemies. 
 Towards the conclusion of that war, it pleased our 
 sovereign to make a change in his councils. From that 
 ■ fatal moment, the affairs of the British Empire began 
 to fall into confusion, and, gradually sliding from the 
 summit of glorious prosperity to which they had been 
 advanced by the virtues and abilities of one man, are 
 at length distracted by the convulsions that now shake 
 it to its deepest foundations. The new ministry find- 
 ing the brave foes of Britain, though frequently de- 
 feated, yet still contending, took up the unfortunate 
 idea of granting them a hasty peace, and of then sub- 
 duing her faithful friends. These devoted Colonies 
 were judged to be in such a state as to present victories 
 without bloodshed, and all the easy emoluments of 
 statutable plunder. The uninterrupted tenor of their 
 
200 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 peaceable and respectful behaviour from the beginning 
 of colonization, their dutiful, zealous, and useful ser- 
 vices during the war, though so recently and amply 
 acknowledged in the most honorable manner by His 
 Majesty, by the late king, and by Parliament, could not 
 save them from the meditated innovations. Parliament 
 was influenced to adopt the pernicious project, and, as- 
 suming a new power over them, have in the course of 
 eleven years given such decisive specimens of the spirit 
 and consequences attending this power, as to leave no 
 doubt concerning the effects of acquiescence under it. 
 They have undertaken to give and grant our money 
 without our consent, though we ever exercised an ex- 
 clusive right to dispose of our own property ; statutes 
 have been passed for extending the jurisdiction of Courts 
 of Admiralty and Vice Admiralty beyond their ancient 
 limits ; for depriving us of the accustomed and inesti- 
 mable privilege of trial by jury in cases affecting both 
 life and property ; for suspending the Legislature of one 
 of the Colonies ; for interdicting all commerce to the 
 capital of another ; and for altering fundamentally the 
 formof government established by Charter, and secured* 
 by Acts of its own Legislature solemnly confirmed by 
 the Crown ; for exempting the " murderers" of colonists 
 from legal trial, and in effect, from punishment ; for 
 erecting in a neighbouring Province, acquired by the 
 joint arms of Great Britain and America, a despotism 
 dangerous to our very existence ; and for quartering 
 soldiers upon the colonists in time of profound peace. 
 It has also been resolved in Parliament, that colonists 
 charged with committing certain offences, shall be 
 transported to England to be tried. 
 
 But why should we enumerate our injuries in detail ? 
 By one statute it is declared, that Parliament can " of 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 201 
 
 right make laws to bind us in all cases whatsoever.''^ 
 What is to defend us against so enormous, so unlimited 
 a power ? Not a single man of those who assume it, 
 is chosen by us ; or is subject to our controul or influ- 
 ence ; but on the contrary they are all of them exempt 
 from the operation of such laws ; and an American 
 Revenue, if not diverted from the ostensible purposes 
 for Avhich it is raised, would actually lighten their own 
 burdens in proportion as they increase ours. We saw 
 the misery to which such despotism would reduce us. 
 We for ten years incessantly and ineffectually besieged 
 the throne as supplicants ; we reasoned, we remon- 
 strated with Parliament in the most mild and decent 
 language. Administration, sensible that we should re- 
 gard these oppressive measures as freemen ought to do, 
 sent over fleets and armies to enforce them. The in- 
 dignation of the Americans was roused, it is true ; but 
 it was the indignation of a virtuous, loyal, and affec- 
 tionate people. A Congress of Delegates from the 
 United Colonies v\ras assembled at Philadelphia on the 
 fifth day of last September.* We resolved again to 
 offer an humble and dutiful petition to the king, and 
 also addressed our fellow subjects of Great Britain. 
 We have pursued every temperate, every respectful 
 measure ; we have even proceeded to break off our 
 commercial intercourse with our fellow subjects as the 
 last peaceable admonition, that our attachment to no 
 nation on earth would supplant our attachment to lib- 
 erty. This we flattered oin-selves was the ultimate 
 step of the controversy, but subsequent events have 
 shown how vain was this hope of finding moderation 
 in our enemies. Several threatening expressions against 
 the Colonies were inserted in His Majesty's speech : our 
 
 * 1774. 
 
202 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 petition, though we were told it was a decent one, and 
 that His Majesty had been pleased to receive it gra- 
 ciously, and to promise laying it before his Parliament, 
 was huddled into both Houses among a bundle of 
 American papers, and there neglected. The Lords and 
 Commons in their address in the month of February, 
 said, that " a rebellion at that time actually existed in 
 the Province of MassacJnisetts Bay^ and that those 
 C07icerned in it had been countenanced and encouraged 
 hy tmlawfid combinations, and engageinents entered 
 into by His Majesty^s subjects in several of the colo- 
 nies, and therefore they besought His Majesty that 
 he ivmdd take the tnost effectual measures to enforce 
 due obedience to the laios and authority of the Su- 
 preme Legislature.^^ 
 
 Soon after, the commercial intercourse of whole Colo- 
 nies with foreign countries was cut off by an Act of 
 Parliament ; by another, several of them were entirely 
 prohibited from the fisheries in the seas near their 
 coasts, on which they always depended for their sub- 
 sistence ; and large reinforcements of ships and troops 
 were immediately sent over to General Gage. Fruit- 
 less were all the entreaties, arguments, and eloquence 
 of an illustrious band of the most distinguished peers 
 and commoners, who nobly and stremiously asserted 
 the justice of our cause, to stay, or even to mitigate, the 
 heedless fury, with which these accumulated outrages 
 were hurried on. Equally fruitless was the interfe- 
 rence of the city of London, of Bristol, and many other 
 respectable towns in our favor. Parliament adopted an 
 insidious manoeuvre calculated to divide us, to estab- 
 lish a perpetual Auction of Taxations, where colony 
 should bid against colony, all of them uninformed what 
 ransom would redeem their lives ; and thus to extort 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 203 
 
 from us, at the point of the bayonet, the unknown sums 
 that would be sufficient to gratify, if possible to gratify 
 ministerial rapacity, with the miserable indulgence left 
 to us of raising, in our own mode, the prescribed tri- 
 bute. What terms more rigid and humiliating could 
 have been dictated by remorseless victors to conquered 
 enemies ? In our circumstances to accept them, would 
 be to deserve them. 
 
 iSoon after the intelligence of these proceedings ar- 
 rived on this continent. General Gage, who in the 
 course of the last year had taken possession of Boston, 
 in the Province of Massachusetts Bay, and still occu- 
 pied it as a garrison, on the nineteenth day of April, 
 sent out from that place a large detachment of his army, 
 who made an unprovoked assault on the inhabitants of 
 the said Province, at the town of Lexington— as ap- 
 pears by the affidavits of a great number of persons, 
 some of whom were officers and soldiers of that detach- 
 ment—murdered eight of the inhabitants, and wounded 
 many others. From thence the troops proceeded in 
 warlike array to the town of Concord, where they set 
 upon another party of the inhabitants of the same Prov- 
 ince, killing several and wounding more, until com- 
 pelled to retreat by the country people, suddenly assem- 
 bled to repel this cruel aggression. Hostilities thus 
 commenced by the British troops, have been since 
 prosecuted by them without regard to faith or reputa- 
 tion. The inhabitants of Boston being confined within 
 that town, by the General their Governor, and having, 
 in order to procure their dismission, entered into a treaty 
 with him, it was stipulated that the said inhabitants, 
 having deposited their arms with their own magistrates, 
 should have liberty to depart, taking with them their 
 own effects. They accordingly delivered up their 
 
204 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 arms, but in open violation of honor, in defiance of the 
 obligation of treaties, which even savage nations 
 esteemed sacred, the Governor ordered the arms de- 
 posited as aforesaid, that they might be preserved for 
 their owners, to be seized by a body of soldiers, de- 
 tained tlie greatest part of the inhabitants in the town, 
 and compelled the few who were permitted to retire, to 
 leave their most valuable effects behind. By this per- 
 fidy, wives are separated from their husbands, children 
 from their parents, the aged and sick from their rela- 
 tions and friends who wish to attend and comfort them ; 
 and those who have been used to live in plenty, and 
 even elegance, are reduced to deplorable distress : The 
 General, further emulating his ministerial masters, by 
 a Proclamation bearing date on the twelfth day of June, 
 after venting the grossest falsehoods and calumnies 
 against the good people of these Colonies, proceeds to 
 declare them ally eitJter hy name or description, to he 
 rebels and traitors ; to supercede the course of the 
 Common Law, and instead thereof to publish and 
 order the use of the Laio Martial. His troops have 
 butchered our countrymen, have wantonly burnt 
 Charlestown, besides a considerable number of houses 
 in other places ; our ships and vessels are seized ; the 
 necessary supplies of provisions are intercepted ; and 
 he is exerting his utmost power to spread destruction 
 and devastation around him. We have received cer- 
 tain intelligence, that General Carleton, the Governor 
 of Canada, is instigating the people of that Province, 
 and the Indians, to fall upon us ; and we have but too 
 much reason to apprehend that schemes have been 
 formed to excite domestic enemies against us. In brief, 
 a part of these colonies now feel, and all of them are 
 sure of feeling, as far as the vengeance of Administra- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 205 
 
 tion can inflict them, the complicated calamities ofjire, 
 s2vord, and fcwiine. 
 
 We are reduced to the alternative of choosing an un- 
 conditional submission to the tyranny of irritated min- 
 isters, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice. 
 We have counted the cost of this contest, and find 
 nothing so dreadful as voluntary slavery. Honor. Jus- 
 tice, and Humanity, forbid us tamely to surrender that 
 freedom which we received from our gallant ancestors, 
 and which our innocent posterity have a right to re- 
 ceive from us. We cannot endure the infamy and 
 guilt of resigning succeeding generations to that wretch- 
 edness which inevitably awaits them, if we basely en- 
 tail hereditary bondage upon them. Our cause is just. 
 Our union is perfect. Our internal resources are great, 
 and, if necessary, foreign assistance is undoubtedly 
 attainable. We gratefully acknowledge as signal in- 
 stances of the Divine favour towards us, that His Prov- 
 idence would not permit us to be called into this severe 
 controversy, until we were grown up to our present 
 strength, had been previously exercised in warlike oper- 
 ations, and possessed of the means of defending our- 
 selves. With hearts fortified with these animating re- 
 flections, we most solemnly, before God and the world, 
 DECLARE, that, exerting the utmost energy of those 
 powers which our beneficent Creator hath graciously 
 bestowed upon us, the arms which we have been com- 
 pelled by our enemies to assume, we will, in defiance 
 of every hazard, with unabating firmness and perseve- 
 rence, employ for the preservation of our Liberties ; 
 being with one mind resolved to die freemen rather 
 than to live as slaves. 
 
 Lest this Declaration should disquiet the minds of 
 our friends and fellow subjects in any part of the Em- 
 18 
 
206 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 pire, we assure them that we mean not to dissolve that 
 Union which has so long and so happily subsisted be- 
 tween us, and which we sincerely wish to see restored. 
 Necessity has not yet driven us into that desperate 
 measure, or induced us to excite any other nation to 
 war against them. We have not raised armies with 
 ambitious designs of separating from Great Britain, 
 and establishing Independent States. We fight not for 
 glory or for conquest. We exhibit to mankind the re- 
 markable spectacle of a people attacked by unprovoked 
 enemies, without any imputation or even suspicion of 
 offence. They boast of their privileges and civilization, 
 and yet proffer no milder conditions than servitude or 
 death. In our own native land — in defence of the 
 freedom that is our birth-right, and which we ever 
 enjoyed till the late violation of it— for the protection 
 of our property, acquired solely by the honest industry 
 of our forefathers and ourselves — against violence ac- 
 tually offered — we have taken up arms. We shall lay 
 them down when hostilities shall cease on the part of 
 the ag-gressors, and all danger of their being renewed 
 shall be removed, and not before. With an humble 
 confidence in the mercies of the supreme and impartial 
 Judge and Ruler of the universe, we most devoutly im- 
 plore His Divine Goodness to protect us happily through 
 this great conflict, to dispose our adversaries to recon- 
 ciliation on reasonable terms, and thereby to relieve the 
 Empire from the calamities of Civil War." 
 
 Such were the sublime and exalted motives which 
 influenced the Representatives of the American people 
 in the deliberations of this Congress, and the causes 
 which arrayed the Colonies in arms against their 
 mother country : they had now arrived near to tliat 
 crisis which was to define more positively, and settle 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 207 
 
 for ever, their relations to one another. Ahhough the 
 idea of a total separation of themselves from all de- 
 pendance upon the Crown of Great Britain, had been 
 entertained in some of the Colonies, the question was 
 not at this stage of its session agitated in Congress, and 
 it seems not to have been sought or anticipated. This 
 is apparent not only from the foregoing manifesto, but 
 also from their other proceedings. In their Petition to 
 the kins:, after setting- forth the causes of their disafFec- 
 tion, they proceed — " We beg leave further to assure 
 your Majesty, that notwithstanding the sufferings of 
 your loyal colonists during the course of this present 
 controversy, our breasts retain too tender a regard for 
 the kingdom from which we derive our origin, to re- 
 quest such a reconciliation as might in any manner be 
 inconsistent with her dignity or her welfare. These, 
 related as we are to her, honor and duty, as well as 
 inclination, induce us to support and advance ; and 
 the apprehensions that now oppress our hearts with 
 unspeakable grief being once removed, your Majesty 
 will find your faithful subjects on this continent ready 
 and willing at all times, as they have ev-er been, with 
 their lives and fortunes, to assert and maintain the 
 rights and interests of your Majesty, and of our mother 
 country. We therefore beseech your Majesty, that 
 your Royal authority and influence may be graciously 
 interposed to procure us relief from our atfiicting fears 
 and jealousies, occasioned by the system before men- 
 tioned, and to settle peace through every part of your 
 dominions, with all humility submitting to your Ma- 
 jesty's wise consideration, whether it may not be expe- 
 dient for facilitating those important purposes, that your 
 Majesty be pleased to direct some mode by which the 
 united applications of your faithful colonists to the 
 
208 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 throne, in pursuance of their common councils, may be 
 improved into a happy and permanent reconciliation ; 
 and that, in the mean time, measures may be taken for 
 preventing- the further destruction of the lives of your 
 Majesty's subjects ; and that such statutes as more im- 
 mediately distress any of your Majesty's Colonies may 
 be repealed. For by such arrangements as your Ma- 
 jesty's wisdom can form for collecting the united sense 
 of your American people, we are convinced your Ma- 
 jesty would receive such satisfactory proofs of the dis- 
 position of the colonists toward their sovereign and 
 parent state, that the wished for opportunity would 
 soon be restored to them, of evincing the sincerity of 
 their professions, by every testimony of devotion be- 
 coming the most dutiful subjects and the most affec- 
 tionate colonists." 
 
 In their address to the people of Great Britain they 
 say — " We are accused of aiming at Independence ; 
 but how is this accusation supported ? By the allega- 
 tions of your ministers, not by our actions. Abused, 
 insulted, and contemned — what steps have we pursued 
 to obtain redress ? We have carried our dutiful peti- 
 tions to the throne — we have applied to your justice 
 for relief — ^we have retrenched our luxury, and withheld 
 our trade : The advantages of our commerce were de- 
 signed as a compensation for your protection : when 
 you ceased to protect, for what were we to compensate ? 
 What has been the success of our endeavours ? The 
 clemency of our sovereign is unhappily diverted ; our 
 petitions are treated with indignity ; our prayers an- 
 swered by insults. Our application to you remains 
 unnoticed, and leaves us the melancholy apprehension 
 of your wanting either the will, or the power, to assist 
 us. Even under these circumstances, what measures 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 209 
 
 have we taken that betray a desire for Independence ? 
 Have we called in the aid of those foreign powers who 
 are the rivals of your grandeur ? When your troops 
 were few and defenceless, did we take advantage of 
 their distress and expel them our towns? Or have we 
 permitted them to fortify, to receive new aid, and to 
 acquire additional strength ? Let not your enemies 
 and ours persuade you that in this we were influenced 
 by fear or any other unworthy motive. The lives of 
 Britons are still dear to us. They are the children of 
 our parents, and an uninterrupted intercourse of mutual 
 benefits had knit the bonds of friendship. When hos- 
 tilities were commenced, when on a late occasion we 
 were wantonly attacked by your troops, though we 
 repelled their assaults and returned their blows, yet we 
 lamented the icounds they obliged us to give ; nor 
 have Ave yet learned to rejoice at a victory over Eng~ 
 lishineiiP 
 
 A plan of accommodation had been proposed by the 
 ministry to the Assemblies of the respective Colonies, 
 but it was considered objectionable and was indignantly 
 rejected ; and is thus noticed in the address of this 
 Congress to the people of Great Britain — " Were this 
 proposal free from every other objection, but that which 
 arises from the time of the offer, it would not be unex- 
 ceptionable. Can men deliberate with the bayonet at 
 their breast? Can they treat with freedom while their 
 towns are sacked, when daily instances of injustice and 
 oppression disturb the slower operations of reason ? If 
 this proposal is really such as you would offer and we 
 accept, why was it delayed till the nation was put to 
 useless expense, and we were reduced to our present 
 melancholy situation? If it holds forth nothing, why 
 was it proposed ; unless indeed to deceive you into a 
 
 18* 
 
210 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 belief that we were unwilling to listen to any terms of 
 accommodation ? But what is submitted to our con- 
 sideration ? We contend for the disposal of our prop- 
 erty. We are told that our demand is unreasonable — • 
 that our Assemblies may indeed collect our money, but 
 that they must at the same time offer — not what your 
 exigencies or ours may require — but so much as is 
 deemed sufficient to satisfy the desires of a minister, 
 and enable him to provide for fovorites and dependants. 
 A recurrence to your own treasury will convince you 
 how little of the money already extorted from us has 
 been applied to the relief of your burthens. To sup- 
 pose that we would grasp the shadow and give up the 
 substance, is adding insult to injuries." 
 
 The Crown was unmoved by the Petition of the 
 Congress, the ministry became still more frenzied by 
 so unexpected a defiance of their armies, and their mad 
 measures were persisted in by Parliament. The colo- 
 nists were declared rebels ; all trade with them was 
 prohibited ; their property and persons were made 
 liable to seizure ; and hordes of troops were sent over 
 to force them into submission. Every principle of 
 justice and humanity, every sentiment of honor and 
 honesty, every maxim of good and equitable govern- 
 ment, and the plainest precepts of political liberty, were 
 trodden down and trampled upon by these measures 
 of an arbitrary, reckless-, and infuriate administration. 
 In defence, Congress fitted out armed vessels to inter- 
 cept such supplies as were intended for the British 
 troops — all exportations, except from one colony to 
 another, were prohibited — letters of marque and repri- 
 sal were issued ; and it was generally declared '■' that 
 the exercise of every kind of authority under the Crown 
 of Great Britain should be utterly suppressed" through- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 211 
 
 out the Colonies. Thus they were forced on step by 
 step till at length the tie of kindred was disregarded, 
 every feeling of affection was suppressed, and the sym- 
 pathy of consanguinity, which had hitherto prompted 
 their patient endurance of the wrongs inflicted by the 
 mother country, had now forever lost its iniiuence over 
 the people of America. Nothing further remained but 
 to sever the bond of their political relationship. Ac- 
 cordingly early in the month of June,* the question of a 
 separation of themselves from all dependance upon the 
 British. Crown, having been previously agitated, was 
 again taken up, and resolutions involving it were made 
 and referred. The committee to whom these resolu- 
 tions were referred having reported in favor of a sepa- 
 ration, on the tenth of the same month a committee 
 was appointed to prepare a Declaration — " that these 
 United Colonies are and of right ought to be Free 
 AND Independent States — that they are absolved 
 from all allegiance to the British Crown ; and that all 
 political connection between them and the State of 
 Great Britain is, and ought to be, dissolved." 
 
 If we knew nothing more of the history of those men 
 who guided our councils and our armies during this 
 trying period, than that they purposed, and resolved, 
 and wrought out, our independence — that they were 
 instrumental in erecting the fair fabric of government 
 which has made us so free, so happy, and so prosper- 
 ous a nation — we should be apt to think that Heaven 
 had endowed them with superior wisdom and virtue. 
 But they were religious men, and to whatever name, 
 or creed, or sect they belonged, they forgot all these 
 party discriminations here, and remembered only those 
 fundamental principles of their religion which were 
 ♦ 1776. 
 
212 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 embraced alike in the faith of all. They were self- 
 governed men ; and in their exalted virtue they aban- 
 doned all considerations of self, and sought solely and 
 only the good of their country. They periled their 
 lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor, to secure 
 its liberties. They were persuaded, they felt, that the 
 contest was one which involved the dearest and most 
 important of human rights and human destinies — that 
 on the issue of it depended the proudest hopes of 
 A31ERICA not only, but of all mankind. They loved 
 justice and hated oppression, and they felt that the 
 triumph of those principles of civil and religious liberty 
 for which they were contending, was the sure precur- 
 sor of infinite good to the whole human family. They 
 thought not of the present alone, they thought, and 
 acted, and lived, and struggled, and suffered for the 
 future — they forgot all else in their zeal for posterity. 
 Freely and cheerfully exposed their lives, devoted their 
 property, and consecrated their blood, to achieve for, 
 and transmit to them, freedom and independence ; satis- 
 fied, beyond all doubt, that on that independence alone 
 depended the most glorious prospects that had ever been 
 opened to the world. Such were the feelings, the 
 views, the hopes, the faith, which inspired the fathers 
 of our revolution. The history of mankind has never 
 before known such illustrious benefactors, such gener- 
 ous patriotism, such disinterested philanthropy, such 
 unselfish regard for the liberties and the welfare of our 
 race. They were swayed by purer, nobler, prouder, 
 worthier purposes, than ever hallowed the council 
 chambers of Greece or of Rome. We admire the 
 schemes which held together those early and famed 
 republics. We venerate the sages and the heroes of 
 Athens, of Sparta, and of Rome ; but we admire far 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 213 
 
 more our own political fabric ; we venerate with a 
 loftier and holier enthusiasm the sages, the heroes, and 
 the patriots, of our own native land : and we religiously 
 believe, that the eye of the Omniscient never rested with 
 so intense an interest, on any other assembly of men 
 gathered for merely political purposes. 
 
 On the twenty-eighth day of June the committee re- 
 ported the following Declaration, which was adopted 
 by the Congress, and signed by all the members pres- 
 ent, on the fourth of July following.* 
 
 Declaration of Independence. 
 
 When in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
 people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
 another, and to assume among the Powers of the Earth, the separate 
 and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God 
 entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that 
 they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 
 We hold these truths to be self evident ; that all men are created equal, 
 that they are endowed by their CREATOR, with certain unalienable 
 rights, that among these are LIFE, LIBERTY, and the pursuit of 
 Happiness, that to secure these rights, Governments are instituted 
 among men, deriving their Just Powers from the consent of the Gov- 
 erned. That whenever any form of Government becomes destructive 
 of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or abolish it, and in- 
 siitute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles, and 
 organizing its powers in such form as to them shall seem most likely to 
 effect their Safctij and Happiness. Prudence, indeed will dictate, that 
 Governments long established, should not be changed for light and 
 transient causes, and accordingly all experience hath shown, that man- 
 kind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right 
 themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. 
 But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably 
 the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute Des- 
 potism, it is their RIGHT, it is their DUTY, to throw off such 
 Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security. 
 Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies ; and such is 
 now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former Systems 
 of Government. The history of the present King of Great Britain, is a 
 * 177G. 
 
214 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 history of repeated Injuries and Usurpations, all having in direct object 
 the establishment of an absolute Tyranny over these states ; To prove 
 this, let FACTS be submitted to a candid world. He has refused his 
 assent to Laws, the most wholesome and necessary for the Public Good, 
 He has forbidden his Governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing 
 importance unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be 
 obtained, and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to 
 them. He has refused to pass other Laws, for the accommodation of 
 large Districts of People, unless those people would relinquish the right 
 of Representation in the Legislature, a right inestimable to them, and for- 
 midable to Tyrants only. He has called together legislative bodies at 
 places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from the depository of their 
 Public Records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance 
 with his measures. He has dissolved Representative Hoxises repeatedly 
 for opposing with manly firmness his invasions on the RIGHTS of the 
 PEOPLE. He has refused for a long time, after such dissolutions, to 
 cause others to be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of 
 annihilation, have returned to the People at large for their exercise ; 
 the State remaining in the mean time, exposed to all the dangers of in- 
 vasions from without, and convulsions from within. He has endea- 
 voured to prevent the population of these States ; for that purpose 
 obstructing the Laws tor the Naturalization of Foreigners ; refusing to 
 pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the condi- 
 tions of new appropriations of Lands. He has obstructed the Adminis- 
 tration of JUSTICE, by refusing his assent to Laws for establishing 
 Judiciary Powers. He has made judges dependant on his Will alone, 
 for the tenure of their oflices, and the amount and payment of their 
 salaries. He has erected a multitude of New Offices, and sent hither 
 swarms of Officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 
 He has kept among us in times of peace. Standing Armies, without the 
 consent of our Legislatures. He has affected to render the Military, 
 independent of, and superior to the CIVIL power. He has combined 
 with others, to subject us to a Jurisdiction foreign to our Constitution, 
 and unacknowledged by our Laws, giving his assent to their Acts of 
 Pretended Legislation ; For quartering large Bodies of Armed Troops 
 among us; For protetHing them hy a. Mock 7Vi«Z from punishment for 
 any MURDERS, which they should commit on the Inhabitants of these 
 States ; For cutting off our Trade with all parts of the World ; For 
 imposing TAXES on us without our consent ; For depriving us in 
 many cases, of the benefit of Trial by Jury ; For transporting us beyond 
 Seas to be tried for pretended offences ; For abolishing the free system 
 of English Laws in a neighbouring Province, establishing therein an 
 arbitrary Government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to render it at 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 215 
 
 once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute 
 rule into these Colonies. For taking away our Charters, abolishing our 
 most valuable Laws, and altering fundamentally the Forms of our 
 Governments. For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring 
 themselves invested with Puicer to Lcghlale fur u& in all cases whatso- 
 ever. He has abdicated Government here, by declaring us out of his 
 PROTECTION, and waging AVAR against us. He has plundered 
 our Seas, Ravaged our Coasts, Burnt our Towns, and destroyed the 
 Lives of our People. He is at this time transporting Large Armies of 
 Foreign Mercenaries, to complete the Works of DEATH, DESOLA- 
 TION, and TYRANNY, already begun, with circumstances of 
 CRUELTY and PERFIDY, scarcely paralclled in (he most barbarous 
 ages, and totally unworthy the Head of a Civilized Nation. He has 
 constrained our fellow citizens taken Captive on the High Seas, to bear 
 Arms against their Country ; to become the executioners of their 
 Friends and Brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. He has 
 excited Domestic Insurrections amongst us, and has endeavoured to 
 bring on the inhabitants of our Frontiers the merciless Indian Savages, 
 whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all 
 ages, sexes, and conditions. In every stage of these Oppressions, We 
 have Petitioned for REDRESS, in the most humble terms ; Our 
 repeated Petitions have been answered only by repeated Injury. A 
 Prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a 
 TYRANT, is unfit to be the Ruler of a free pcopk. Nor have we been 
 wanting in attentions to our British brethren; We have warned them 
 from time to time, of attempts by their Legislature to extend an unwar- 
 rantable jurisdiction over us ; We have reminded them of the circum- 
 stances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to 
 their native Justice and Magnanimity, and we have conjured them by 
 the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these Usurpations, which 
 would inevitably interrupt our connexions and correspondence ; They 
 too have been deaf to the voice of Justice and Consanguinity. We 
 must therefore aquiesce in the necessity which denounces our Scparalimi, 
 and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, ENEMIES in WAR, 
 in PEACE, FRIENDS. WE, therefore, the Representatives of the 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, in GENERAL CONGRESS, 
 Assembled, appeaUng to the SUPREME JUDGE of the World, for the 
 restitude of our intentions. Do, in the name, and by authority of the 
 Good People of these Colonies, solemnly publish and DECLARE, That 
 these United Colonies, are, and of right ought to be, FREE AND 
 INDEPENDENT STATES; that they are absolved from all alle- 
 giance to the British Crown; and that all Political Connexion between 
 them, and the State of Great Britain, is, and ought to be totally dis- 
 
216 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 solved, and that, as ^REE AND INDEPENDENT STATES, they 
 have full POWER to levy WAR, conclude PEACE, contract ALLI- 
 ANCES, establish COMMERCE, and to do all other Acts and Things, 
 which INDEPENDENT STATES may of RIGHT do. And for 
 the support of this DECLARATION, with a Firm Reliance on the 
 Protection of Divine Providence, We mutually pledge to each other our 
 LIVES, our FORTUNES, and our sacred HONOR. 
 
 Gkorge Wythe, Geo. Clymer, 
 
 Wm. Whipple, Joseph Hewes, 
 
 JosiAH Bartlett, Geo. Walton, 
 
 Thomas Lynch, Jr., James Wilson, 
 
 Benj. Harrison, Aera. Clark, 
 
 Richard Henry Lee, Eras. Hopkinson, 
 
 Samuel Adams, John Adams, 
 
 George Clinton, Roger Sherman, 
 
 Wm. Paca, Robt. R. Livingston, 
 
 Samuel Chase, Thos. Jefferson, 
 
 Rich. Stockton, Benj. Franklin, 
 
 Lewis Morris, Thos. Nelson, Jr., 
 
 Wm. Floyd, Fra. Lewis, 
 
 Arthur Middleton, Jno. Witherspoone, 
 
 Thos. Hayvyard, Jr., Samuel Huntington, 
 Charles Carroll, of Carrollton,Wm. Williams, 
 
 Robt. Morris, Oliver Wolcott, 
 
 Thomas Willing, Chas. Thompson, 
 
 Benjamin Rush, John Hancock, 
 
 Elbridge Gerry, Geo. Read, 
 
 Robt. Treat Paine, John Dickinson, 
 
 Wm. Hooper, Edward Rutledge, 
 
 Step. Hopkins, Thos. McKean, 
 
 William Ellery, Philip Livingston. 
 
PART IV. 
 
 GOVERNIHENTAL HISTORY FROM THE DECLARATION OF 
 
 THEIR INDEPENDENCE TO THE ADOPTION OF THE 
 
 PRESENT CONSTITUTION. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Declaration of Independence produced a new 
 and interesting sera in the governmental history of the 
 American Colonies. Having ventured to assume a 
 separate and equal rank among the nations of the earth 
 — by proclaiming that they were free and independent 
 States ; that they were absolved from all allegiance to 
 the British Crown ; and that aH political connection 
 between them and the State of Great Britain was totally 
 dissolved ; and that, as free and independent 
 STATES, they had power to levy war ; conclude peace ; 
 contract alliances ; establish commerce ; and to do all 
 other acts and things which independent states 
 may of right do— the necessity was originated for the 
 adoption of some new measures, as well to establish 
 and define their relations with each other, as to regu- 
 late their intercourse and relations with foreign pow- 
 ers. The bond of union which had hitherto connected 
 them was inadequate, in its nature and provisions, to 
 their present position, inasmuch as in its formation they 
 19 
 
had noi cvtuUMuplat^nl a ^v(\•\r;vuon ol" (ho^u^v^vos tivin 
 {Ul dcjKnuUuvv ujvu tho v^'ivwu of ItixNU IJiiiain. Tho 
 iWwo vvf gv^Yonunoui mulor wliich they \\t>ix> {v^siviv^- 
 tc\l wcU'i tho »\>^ul< of tho ixvuliar oianuuittauotv^ by 
 which «ltoy wxnv jiun\>uiuU\K and. tho\i;;h no( jwhajvi 
 lU its CMTi^iwl ol>iKH:ls or d<>sijiuss was \x>i, iu its sjvirii 
 tvml Uji UMKioJU'u>^ of a i\>vv>huionai y olianuMer. and haiJ 
 wx^U Kvii douomiuau\l a ivvoUuionary ^\>vornmou(. 
 It m^'lil hav^ JiN'uiUxl the Oo!o»u«s lor all tlw jHirjx^sse* 
 of rxN^is^tiusr the air^iw^ivMi^ or siavinji" the opprt^^ious 
 ol'tho jvuvnt Slate, while that was their only aim. while 
 each a\ituittx.Hi and 6,>lt the i\evx>«siiy of swell ressistance, 
 tttid while the nature and extent of that iv^istiuiet^ 
 sixn\u\i .imittxl and deun^xi hy the re^jxxMtxi sxm»s^^ of 
 «Ul^vauci\ l^tt when that settst^ wns itsself eradicated, 
 «uui tJie v>hiect of that resistance was, to establish their 
 iudejxnuience ; wlieti they had bn^Uijht tlieiust^lvt>s to 
 ^4 that they wx>«>^ no KMVi^er an inl^ut conununity, 
 subiect to the cvMiia^l of a jvtrtHit }x>wx>.r ; that they h*^vi 
 attJiiuvxl to the l\iU statutv, the maturity and sm^iirtl). of 
 a g^^titic uatiKUt ; they feh alsi^ tlial oUier and tar higgler 
 iwtexvssts; dejxMidtxi on the issue of achievinsj and sus^ 
 laininiT their inde|Vi\detKx\ They teU» that whatever 
 the toive of antis, aervtxl with tlie tndijrnant res^istance 
 of a |xx>ple risinji' ai::^vinst their opprx>ssv\r^ and rt>solveii 
 \t|XMi iude}xnuieiKx\ miijlit accomplish, the security and 
 tlie ri^sjxvtabraiy of the |XNsitiou which they had taken 
 Motv the world, dejxnided mor>? ot) a wisely-adapted, 
 atul weIl-ouiej\\i thuue of 5i\>\x"ruiuent, 
 
 It was with a d^vp and svV.eiMn seiise of the uujx>rta«co 
 
 of the:se cvMisiderations that the lVugt\^ss x-issiMubled at 
 
 niUadtxlpJua* autici^^ting the uece^ty. jvis^xi a rx>^\Ui« 
 
 livui appoiutiiuj a committee " to jH\>j>:ire atid digt^sl the 
 
 • Jttu« II, ir:^ 
 
lorm i»( .1 ( 'i)ii/rf/ii ii/ion (<» ]><• <iili|((| mii, lidwci n ilMuir) 
 ^ '(•Idliic;;." 'I'lii! (•oimiiiKcf iipiinitilcd m j)iii:,ii/il|f(i •»(' 
 iJilM i(!:;olii(i(iii ifporlrd ji, dr/ill ul' /ii lidc;: on iIk; I vvclClll 
 of .Idly ('(ill<>wiii<;. Allnr/i vnrifly <ii' t\r\u[\(: on ilirir pro. 
 visioiiM (111(1 /i(lii|ilali(»ii, ( "un;'!!;:,-!, ni foninnKic o( (ho 
 wli(»l(i, on tlm (,vv<;iiln:lli d/iy ol' AiijmimI, icpoilrd i\ mow 
 (IniCl, and ordered ilie Mfunii lohe prinlcd I'oi' llie hnc! of 
 (lie nienilteiH. Tlio Hllhjecl ('.(»m( iniied lo he (ij-ilnled (iH^ 
 oil llie (ifleenllloC Moveliiher lollowiii^', il, wnu reporled 
 willi Miiiidiy uiiie|idiiieii(,;i, and adoplcd hy llio ( 'oii(/r<;;iM. 
 Iiiiiiiedialely 11 1 ion li;: adojilion a coin nil I lee wa:: aiiponif.- 
 rd lodiall a ciicillar leKer, to lie Heiit Toeaeli «»(|||(! ,S(al(!M, 
 rf!(|iie,s(,iiii( ihein lo nilllioliHO Uieir reHp(;(;live, de|ejrai(!H 
 ill ( !oii;!ie;M l(» miIcci iIm- lllo Hfiirn! ill llieir lieliall" 'l'lli« 
 r(!(pi(!Hl did iiol, meet, willi n, ready or eusy coiiipli/inco 
 oil th(! pari, oCtlie SialcN. Miitiy oliJeetioiiN were, rrwal*) 
 Jilid many ainiiidnien(;i wero «ll^'^en(,ed lo llie arlicJc.'M 
 jiropoHed. TIk! didieull.y or ilKiXpcdieiiey oC NeiirlJMj^ 
 l,fi(!lti l)ae,k arrajii (f) (jio mwerjil tSl(it(!,s, 1,1ms arnefided, for 
 tlieir (■(iiiriineiicc, ainj llie iliei<';i;,in;'; lie«;eMMi(y for H 
 Njieedy !,e.llleiiieiil of linn union, pievciited ('oiij^rcsH 
 from refT/irdin^' any o( llie, ainendinenlH Niijjf^oftfed, nrifl 
 Ji copy was or(|(!red (,o ho (Mif^ro.sned for nilifieaiioii on 
 the twenty HJxtli oCJnne, I77H ; wfiicli wum ratified in 
 the wirrio yonr hy all ihe States, f;xc<!pt Dcluwurc find 
 Mnryland. Tin; former did not ae,f'(;d<! (o llie union nntil 
 tlu! year l?7'.) ; and (he, lall.tr in l7Hl,wlMn it.M final 
 ratification waM annomie.ed hy ( 'r)ngre,NN, and tla; ini.el 
 lijr(!ne,() was received with finthiisiaHlir: demotiMtrations 
 ((fjoy thron^dioiit the eonntry. In tfie, monlh of No- 
 vemher, I7H'^, |)rr)vif;ionary arlir-.leM for a. treaty of peoco 
 hetweeii (ircid IJrilain ami America, were wi^ned by 
 lh(! reHpe,etiv(! (JommiKsioners of (lie, two nations, ap- 
 pointed for iIm'. pm|)o:,e, at I'aii.s. The (J<;(iiiitive treaty 
 
220 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 was signed at the same place on the third day of Sep- 
 tember, 1783 ; and was as follows : 
 
 Definitive Treaty between Great Britain and the United States 
 OF America. 
 
 In the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity. It having 
 pleased the Divine Providence to dispose the hearts of the most serene 
 and most potent prince George the third, by the Grace of God, King 
 of Great-Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the faith, Duke of 
 Brunswick and Lunenburg, arch-treasurer and prince elector of the holy 
 Roman Empire, &c ; and of the United States of America, to forget all 
 past misunderstandings and differences, that have unhappily interrupted 
 the good correspondence and friendship which they mutually wish to 
 restore ; and to establish such a beneficial and satisfactory intercourse 
 between the two countries, upon the ground of reciprocal advantages 
 and mutual convenience, as may promote and secure to both perpetual 
 peace and harmony ; and having, for this desirable end, already laid the 
 foundation of peace and reconciliation, by the provisional articles signted 
 at Paris, on the thirtieth of November 1782, by the commissioners em- 
 powered on each part, which articles were agreed to be inserted in, and 
 to constitute the treaty of peace proposed to be concluded between the 
 Crown of Great Britain and the said United States, but which treaty 
 was not to be concluded until terms of peace should be agreed upon be- 
 tween Great Britain and France, and his Britannic Majesty should be 
 ready to conclude such treaty accordingly ; and the treaty between 
 Great Britain and France having since been concluded : His Britannic 
 Majesty and the United States of America, in order to carry into full 
 effect the provisional articles above mentioned, according to the tenor 
 thereof, have constituted and appointed — that is to say — his Britannic 
 Majesty on his part, David Hartley esq., member of the Parliament 
 of Great Britain ; and the said United States on their part, John 
 Adams esu., late a commissioner of the United States of America, at 
 the court of Versailles, late delegate in congress from the state of Massa- 
 chusetts, and Chief Justice of the said State, and Minister Plenipotentiary 
 of the said United States to their High mightinessess the States- 
 General of the United Netherlands — Benjamin Franklin esq., late 
 delegate in congress from the State of Pennsylvania, president of the 
 convention of the said State, and Minister Plenipotentiary from the 
 United States of America at the court of Versailles: and John Jay esq., 
 late president of congress, Chief Justice of the State of New York, and 
 Minister Plenipotentiary from the said United States at the court of 
 Madrid ; to be the Plenipotentiaries for concluding and signing the 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 221 
 
 present Definitive Treaty ; who, after having reciprocally communi- 
 cated their respective full powers, have agreed upon and confirmed the 
 following articles. 
 
 Article I. His Britannic Majesty acknowledges the said United 
 States, viz. New Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island 
 and Providence Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New 
 Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North 
 Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, to be free, sovereign, and 
 independent States; that he treats with them as such, and for himself, his 
 heirs and successors, relinquishes all claims to the government, propriety, 
 and territorial rights of the same, and every part thereof. 
 
 Article II. And that all disputes, which might arise in future, on 
 the subject of the boundaries of the said United States, may be pre- 
 vented, it is hereby agreed and declared, that the following are and 
 shall be their boundaries, viz : from the north-west angle of Nova Scotia, 
 viz : that angle which is formed by a line drawn due north from the 
 source of St. Croix river to the highlands, along the said highlands, 
 which divide those rivers which empty themselves into the River St. 
 Lawrence from those which fall into the Atlantic Ocean, to the north- 
 westernmost head of Connecticut River — thence down along the middle 
 of that river to the forty-fifth degree of north latitude — from thence by a 
 line due west on said latitude, until it strikes the river Iroquois or 
 Cataraguy — thence along the middle of the said river into Lake Ontario, 
 through the middle of said Lake until it strikes the communication by 
 water between that Lake and Lake Erie — thence along the middle of 
 said communication into Lake Erie, through the middle of said Lake 
 until it arrives at the water communication between that Lake and 
 Lake Huron — thence along the middle of said water communication — 
 thence through the middle of said Lake to the water communication 
 between that Lake and Lake Supcriour — thence through Lake Superi- 
 our northward of the isles Royal and Philipeaux to the Long Lake ; 
 thence through the middle of said Long Lake, and the water communi- 
 cation between it and the Lake of the Woods to the said Lake of the 
 Woods — thence through the said Lake to the most north-western point 
 thereof, and from thence in a due west course to the river Mississippi — 
 thence by a line to be drawn along the middle of the said river Mississippi 
 until it shall intersect the northernmost part of the thirty-first degree of 
 north latitude. South, by a line to be drawn due east from the deter- 
 mination of the line last mentioned in the latitude of thirty-one degrees 
 north of the equator, to the middle of the river Apalachicola or Catahou- 
 che — thence along the middle thereof to its junction with the Flint 
 river — thence straight to the head of St. Mary's river, and thence down 
 along the middle of St. Mary's river to the Atlantic Ocean. East, by 
 
 19* 
 
222 GOVE|lNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 a line to be drawn along the middle of the river St. Croix, from its 
 mouth in the Bay of Fundy, to its source, and from its source directly 
 north to the aforesaid highlands, which divide the rivers that fail into 
 the Atlantic Ocean, from those which fall into the river St. Lawrence, 
 comprehending all Islands within twenty leagues of any part of tho 
 shores of the United States, and lying between lines to be drawn due 
 east from the points where the aforesaid boundaries between Nova 
 Scotia on the one part, and East Florida on the other, shall respectively 
 touch the Bay of Fundy, and the Atlantic Ocean, excepting such 
 Islands as now are, or heretofore have been, within the limits of the said 
 Province of Nova Scotia. 
 
 Article III. It is agreed, that the people of the United States, shall 
 continue to enjoy, unmolested, the right to take fish of every kind on the 
 Grand Bank, and on all other Banks of Newfoundland, also in the 
 Gulph of St. Lawrence, and at all other places in the sea, where the in- 
 habitants of both countries used at any time heretofore to fish. And 
 also, that the inhabitants of the United States shall have liberty to take 
 fish of any kind upon such part of the coast of Newfoundland, as British 
 fishermen shall use (but not to dry or cure the same on that Island) 
 and also on the coasts, bays, and creeks, of all other of his Britannic 
 Majesty's Dominions in America; and that the American fishermen 
 shall have liberty to dry and cure fish in any of the unsettled bays, har- 
 bours, and creeks of Nova Scotia, Magdalen Islands, and Labrador, so 
 long as the same shall remain unsettled ; but so soon as the same or 
 either of them shall be settled, it shall not be lawful for the said fisher- 
 men to dry or cure fish at such settlement, without a previous agree- 
 ment for that purpose with the inhabitants, proprietors, or possessors of 
 the ground. 
 
 Article IV. It is agreed, that the creditors on either side shall meet 
 with no lawful impediment to the recovery of the full value, in Sterling 
 money, of all bona-fide debts heretofore contracted. 
 
 Article V. It is agreed, that Congress shall earnestly recommend it 
 to the Legislatures of the respective States, to provide for the restitution 
 of all estates, rights and properties, which have been confiscated, belong- 
 ing to real British subjects ; and also of the estates, rights and proper- 
 ties of persons resident in districts in possession of his Majesty's arms, 
 and who have not borne arms against the United States ; and that 
 persons of any other description shall have free liberty to go to any part 
 or parts of the Thirteen United States, and therein to remain twelve 
 months unmolested, in their endeavours to obtain the restitution of 
 such of their estates, rights and properties, as may have been confis- 
 cated ; and that Congress shall also earnestly recommend to the several 
 States, a reconsideration and revision ofal.l acts or laws respecting the 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 223 
 
 premises, so as to render the said acts or laws perfectly consistent, not 
 only with justice and equity, but with that spirit of conciliation, which, 
 on the return of the blessings of peace, should universally prevail ; and 
 that Congress shall also earnestly recommend to the several States, that 
 the estates, rights and properties, of such last mentioned persons, shall 
 be restored to them, they refunding to any person who may now be in 
 possession, the bona-fide price (where any has been given) which such 
 persons may have paid, on purchasing any of the said lands, rights or 
 properties, since the confiscation. And it is agreed, that all persons, 
 who may have any interest in confiscated lands, either by debts, marriage 
 settlements, or otherwise, shall meet with no lawful impediment in the 
 prosecution of their just rights. 
 
 Article VI. That there shall be no future confiscations made, nor 
 any prosecutions commenced, against any person or persons, for, or by 
 reason of the part which he or they may have taken in the present war ; 
 and that no person shall, on that account, suifor any further loss or 
 damage, either in his person, liberty or property ; and that those who 
 may be in confinement on such charges, at the time of the ratification of 
 the treaty in America, shall be immediately set at liberty, and the pro- 
 secution, so commenced, be discontinued. 
 
 Article VII. There shall be a firm and perpetual peace between his 
 Britannic Majesty and the said States, and between the subjects of the 
 one and the citizens of the other : wherefore all hostilities, both by sea 
 and land, shall from henceforth cease ; all prisoners on both sides shall 
 be set at liberty ; and his Britannic Majesty shall, with all convenient 
 speed, and without causing any destruction, or carrying avpay any 
 n-egroes, or other property of tho American inhabitants, withdraw all 
 his armies, garrisons, and fleets, from the said United States, and from 
 every post, place and harbour, within the same, leaving in all fortifica- 
 tions the American artillery that may be therein ; and shall also 
 order and cause all archives, records, deeds and papers, belonging to 
 any of the said States, or their citizens, which, in the course of the 
 war, may have -fallen into the hands of his officers, to be forthwith 
 restored, and delivered to the proper States and persons to whom they 
 belong. 
 
 Article VIII. The navigation of the river Mississippi, frovi lis source 
 to the Ocean, shall forever remain free and open to the subjects of Great 
 Britain and the citizens of the United States. 
 
 Article IX. In case it should so happen, that any place or territory 
 belonging to Great Britain, or to the United States, should have been 
 conquered by the arras of either from the other, before the arrival of 
 the said provisional articles in America, it is agreed, that the same 
 shall be restored without difficulty, and without requiring compcn-sation. 
 
224 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 Article X. The solemn ratification of the present treaty, expedited 
 in good and due form, shall be exchanged between the contracting par- 
 ties in the space of six months, or sooner, if possible, to be computed 
 from the day of the signature of the present treaty. 
 
 In u-itiKSS whereof, we, the undesigned, their ministers Plenipotentiary, 
 have, in their name, and in virtue of our full powers, signed with our 
 hands the present Definitive Treaty, and caused the seals of our 
 arms to be affixed thereto. Done at Paris, September 3d, 1783. 
 
 L. S. John Adams, 
 L. S. David Hartley, 
 L. S. B. Franklin, 
 L. S. John Jay. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 We do not propose to enter into an enumeration of 
 the objections which were made by the respective States 
 to the ratification of the articles of confederation, or 
 to note the various causes of the delay which preceded 
 their final adoption. It is sufficient to observe that the 
 critical importance of the occasion demonstrated the 
 necessity of relinquishing those objections in order 
 speedily to establish their union, and place them in a 
 position to be recognised as a nation by foreign powers. 
 The question, however, which more than any other 
 hindered their success, and gave rise to the most serious 
 and alarming controversy, respected the boundaries of 
 the several States, and the disposition of the lands 
 which had been held by the crown within the reputed 
 limits of each. Those boundaries, according to the 
 provisions of the patents under which many of the 
 Colonies had been erected, were limited by the " South 
 Sea," or extended indefinitely towards the western 
 wilderness. The larger States claimed exclusive title 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 225 
 
 to all those lands, within their territorial limits ; while 
 on the other hand it was contended, that all such lands, 
 within whichever of the States, as were unoccupied at 
 the connnencement of the war, and belonged to Great 
 Britain, should be deemed common property, subject 
 to the disposal of Congress for the general good. 
 Amid this conflict of claims and interests, of opinions 
 and passions, it was difficult to fix upon any regulation 
 which would give satisfaction to all the parties to the 
 compact. Tiie subject was looked upon as one of 
 great importance, and seemed alone destined to prevent 
 a union under the Confederacy. Happily, however, 
 the Legislature of New York* passed an act au- 
 thorising a surrender to Congress of a part of the 
 Avestern domains claimed by her — " for the use and 
 benefit of such States as should become members of 
 the FEDERAL ALLIANCE." Cougress took occasion, 
 from this magnanimous example, to appeal to the other 
 States, for a similar cession of their claims, urging upon 
 them to consider " how indispensably necessary it was 
 to establish the federal union on a fixed and perma- 
 nent basis, and on principles acceptable to all its respec- 
 tive members :; how essential to public credit and con- 
 fidence ; to the support of their army ; to the vigor of 
 their councils ; the success of their measures ; to tran- 
 quillity at home and their reputation abroad ; to their 
 very existence as a free, sovereign, and independent 
 people." The example of New York was followed by 
 Virginia, and afterwards by South-Carolina, Geor- 
 gia, Massachusetts, and Connecticut, and thus 
 was lulled this fearful source of controversy. 
 
 The following were the Articles of Confederation, 
 drawn up by the Committee appointed for that purpose, 
 
 * February, 1780. 
 
226 GOVERNMENTAL ITISTORT 
 
 consisting of Messrs. Bartlett, Samuel Adams, Hopkins, 
 Sherman, R. R. Livingston, Dickinson, M'Kean, Stone, 
 Nelson, Howes, E. Rutledge, and Gwinnet. 
 
 In Congress, July 8, 1778. 
 Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union, between the 
 
 States of New Hampshirb, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island 
 
 AND Providence Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New 
 
 Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North 
 
 Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia. 
 
 Art. 1. The style of this confederacy shall be, " The United States 
 OF America." 
 
 Art. 2. Each State retains its sovereignty, freedom and indepen- 
 dence, and every power, jurisdiction and right, which is not by this 
 confederation expressly delegated to the United States in Congress 
 assembled. 
 
 Art. 3, The said States hereby severally enter into a firm league of 
 friendship with each other, for their common defence, the security of 
 their liberties, and their mutual and general welfare, binding themselves 
 to assist each other against all force offei-ed to, or attacks made upon 
 them, or any of them, on account of religion, sovereignty, trade, or any 
 other pretence whatever. 
 
 Art. 4. § 1. The better to secure and perpetuate mutual friendship 
 and intercourse among the people of the different States in this Union, 
 the free inhabitants of each of these States, paupers, vagabonds, and 
 fugitives from justice excepted, shall be entitled to all privileges and 
 immunities of free citizens in the several States ; and the people of each 
 State shall have free ingress and egress to and from any other State, 
 and shall enjoy therein all the privileges of trade and commerce, subject 
 to the same duties, impositions and restrictions, as the inhabitants 
 thereof respectively ; provided, that such restrictions shall not extend so 
 far as to prevent the removal of property imported into any State, to any 
 other State of which the owner is an inhabitant ; provided also, that no 
 impositions, duties, or restriction shall be laid by any State on the pro- 
 perty of the United States, or either of them. 
 
 § 2. If any person guilty of, or charged with treason, felony, or other 
 high misdemeanor in any State, shall flee from justice, and be found in 
 any part of the United States, he shall, upon the demand of the 
 governor or executive power of the State from which he fled, be delivered 
 up and removed to the State having jurisdiction of his offence. 
 
 § 3. Full faith and credit shall be given in each of these States, to 
 the records, acts, and judicial proceedings of the courts and magistrates 
 of every other State. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 227 
 
 Art. 5. § 1. For the more convenient management of the general 
 interests of the United States, delegates shall be annually appointed in 
 such manner as the Legislature of each State shall direct, to meet in 
 Congress on the first Monday in November in every year, with a 
 power reserved to each State to recall its delegates, or any of them, at 
 any time within the year, and to send others in their stead, for the re- 
 mainder of the year. 
 
 § 2. No State shall be represented in Congress by less than two, nor 
 more than seven members ; and no jrerson shall be capable of being a 
 delegate for more than three years, in any term of six years ; nor shall 
 any person, being a delegate, be capable of holding any office under the 
 United States, for which he, or any other for his benefit, receives any 
 salary, fees, or emolument of any kind. 
 
 § 3. Each State shall maintain its own delegates in a meeting of 
 the States, and while they act as members of the committee of these 
 States. 
 
 § 4. In determining questions in the United States in Congress as- 
 sembled, each State shall have one vote. 
 
 § 5. Freedom of speech and debate in Congress shall not be im- 
 peached or questioned in any court or place out of Congress, and the 
 members of Congress shall be protected in their persons from arrests and 
 imprisonments during the time of their going to and from, and atten- 
 dance on Congress, except for treason, felony, or breach of the peace. 
 
 Art. 6. § 1. No State, without the consent of the United States in 
 Congress assembled, shall send an embassy to, or receive any embassy 
 from, or enter into any conference, agreement, alliance, or treaty with 
 any king, prince, or state, nor shall any person holding any office of 
 profit or trust under the United States, or any of them, accept of any 
 present, emolument, office or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, 
 prince, or foreign state ; nor shall the United States in Congress assem- 
 bled, or any of them, grant any title of nobility. 
 
 § 2. No two or more Sates shall enter into any treaty, confederation 
 or alliance whatever, between them, without the consent of the United 
 States in Congress assembled, specifying accurately the purposes for 
 which the same is to be entered into, and how long it shall continue. 
 
 § 3. No State shall lay any imposts or duties which may interfere 
 with any stipulations in treaties entered into by the United States, in 
 Congress assembled, with any king, prince, or state, in pursuance of 
 any treaties already proposed by Congress to the courts of France and 
 Spain. 
 
 § 4. No vessels of war shall be kept up in time of peace by any State, 
 except such number only as shall be deemed necessary by the United 
 States in Congress assembled, for the defence of such Statr>, or its trade ; 
 
228 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 nor shall any body of forcps be kept up by any State, in time of peace, 
 except such number only as, in the judgment of the United States in 
 Congress assembled, shall be deemed requisite to garrison the forts neces- 
 sary for the defence of such State; but every State shall always keep up 
 a well regulated and disciplined militia, sufficiently armed and accoutred, 
 and shall provide and constantly have ready for use, in public stores, a 
 due number of field-pieces and tents, and a proper quantity of arms, am- 
 munition, and camp equipage. 
 
 § 5. No State shall engage in any war without the consent of the 
 United States in Congress assembled, unless such State be actually in- 
 vaded by enemies, or shall have received certain advice of a resolution be- 
 ing formed by some nation of Indians to invade such State, and the dan- 
 ger is so imminent as not to admit of delay till the United States in Con- 
 gress assembled can be consulted ; nor shall any State grant commissions 
 to any ships or vessels of war, nor letters of marque or reprisal, except it 
 be after a declaration of war by the United States in Congress assembled, 
 and then only against the kingdom or state, and the subjects thereof, 
 against which war has been so declared, and under such regulations as 
 shall be established by the United States in Congress assembled, unless 
 such State be infested by pirates, in which case vessels of war may be 
 fitted out for that occasion, and kept so long as the danger shall continue, 
 or until the United States in Congress assembled shall determine other- 
 wise. 
 
 Art. 7. When land forces are raised by any State for the common de- 
 fence, all officers of or under the rank of colonel, shall be appointed by 
 the Legislature of each State respectively by whom such forces shall be 
 raised, or in such manner as such State shall direct, and all vacancies 
 shall be filled up by the State which first made the appointnient. 
 
 Art. 8. All charges of war, and all other expenses that shall be incurred 
 for the common defence or general welfare, and allowed by the United 
 States in Congres assembled, shall he defrayed out of a common treasury, 
 which shall be supplied by the several States, in proportion to the value 
 of all land within each State, granted to or surveyed for any person, as 
 such land and the buildings and improvements thereon shall be estimated, 
 according to such mode as the United States in Congress assembled shall, 
 from time to time, direct and appoint. The taxes for paying that propor- 
 tion shall be laid and levied by the authority and direction of the Legisla- 
 tures of the several States within the time agreed upon by the United 
 States in Congress assembled. 
 
 Art. 9. § 1. The United States in Congress assembled shall have the 
 sole and exclusive right and power of determining on peace and war, ex- 
 cept in the cases mentioned in the sixth article ; of sending and receiving 
 ambassadors ; entering into treaties and alliances, provided that no treaty 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 229 
 
 of commerce shall be made, whereby the legislative power of the respec- 
 tive States shall be restrained from imposing such imposts and duties on 
 foreigners, as their own people are subjected to, or from prohibiting the 
 exportation or importation of any species of goods or commodities whatso- 
 ever; of establishing rules for deciding in all cases what captures on land 
 or water sliall be legal, and in what manner prizes taken by land or naval 
 forces in the service of the United States shall be divided or appropriated ; 
 of granting letters of marque and reprisal in times of peace ; appointing 
 courts for the trial of piracies and felonies committed on the high seas j 
 and establishing courts for receiving and determining finally appeals in 
 all cases of captures ; provided that no member of Congress shall be ap- 
 pointed a judge of any of the said courts. 
 
 § 2. The United States in Congress assembled, shall also be the last 
 resort on appeal in all disputes and differences now subsisting, or that 
 hereafter may arise between two or more States concerning boundary, 
 jurisdiction, or any other cause whatever; which authority shall always 
 be exercised in the manner following : Whenever the legislative or execu- 
 tive authority or lawful agent of any State in controversy with another, 
 shall present a petition to Congress, stating the matter in question, and 
 praying for a hearing, notice thereof shall be given by order of Congress 
 to the legislative or executive authority of the other State in controversy, 
 and a day assigned for the appearance of the parties by their lawful agents, 
 Vi^ho shall then be directed to appoint, by joint consent, commissioners or 
 judges to constitute a court for hearing and determining the matter in 
 question ; but if they cannot agree, Congress shall name three persons out 
 of each of the United States, and from the list of such persons each party 
 shall alternately strike out one, the petitioners beginning, untO the number 
 shall be reduced to thirteen ; and from that number not less than seven, 
 nor more than nine names, as Congress shall direct, shall, in the presence 
 of Congress, be drawn out by lot ; and the persons whose name shall be 
 so drawn, or any five of them, shall be commissioners or judges, to hear 
 and finally determine the controversy, so always as a major part of the 
 judges, who shall hear the cause, shall agree in the determination : and 
 if either party shall neglect to attend at the day appointed, without show- 
 ing reasons which Congress shall judge sufficient, or being present, shall 
 refuse to strike, the Congress shall proceed to nominate three persons out 
 of each .State, and the secretary of Congress shall strike in behalf of such 
 party absent or refusing ; and the judgment and sentence of the court, to 
 be appointed in the manner before prescribed, shall be final and conclu- 
 sive ; and if any of the parties shall refuse to submit to the authority of 
 such court, or to appear or defend their claim or cause, the court shall 
 nevertheless proceed to pronounce sentence, or judgment, which shall in 
 like manner be final and decisive ; the judgment or sentence and other 
 20 
 
230 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 proceedings being in either case transmitted to Congress, and lodged 
 among the acts of Congress, for the security of the parties concerned : 
 provided, that every commissioner, before lie sits in judgment, shall take 
 an oath, to be administered by one of the judges of the Supreme or Supe- 
 rior Court of the State where the cause shall be tried, " well and truly to 
 hear and determine the matter in question, according to the best of his 
 judgment, without favor, affection, or hope of reward." Provided, also, 
 that no State shall be deprived of territory for the benefit of the United 
 States. 
 
 § 3. All controversies concerning the private right of soil claimed 
 under different grants of two or more States, whose jurisdiction, as they 
 may respect such lands and the States which passed such grants are 
 adjusted, the said grants or either of them being at the same thne 
 claimed to have originated antecedent to such settlement of jurisdiction, 
 .shall, on the petition of either party to the Congress of the United 
 States, be fully determined, as near as may be, in the same manner as 
 is before prescribed for deciding disputes respecting territorial jurisdiction 
 between dilTerent States. 
 
 § 4. The United States in Congress assembled, shall also have the 
 sole and exclusive right and power of regulating the alloy and value of 
 coin struck by their own authority, or by that of the respective States ; 
 fixing the standard of weights and measures throughout the United 
 States: regulating the trade, and managing all affairs with the Indians, 
 not members of any of the States : provided that the legislative right of 
 any State, within its own limits, be not infringed or violated ; establish- 
 ing and regulating postoffices from one State to another, throughout all 
 the United States, and exacting such postage on the papers passing 
 through the same, as may be requisite to defray the expenses of the 
 said office; appointing all officers of the land forces in the service of the 
 United States, excepting regimental officers ; appointing all the officers 
 of the naval forces, and commissioning all officers whatever in the 
 service of the United States : making rules for the government and 
 regulation of the said land and naval forces, and directing their opera- 
 tions. 
 
 § 5. The United States in Congress assembled, shall have authority 
 to appoint a committee to sit in the recess of Congress, to be denominated 
 " A Committee of Ike Stales," and to consist of one delegate from each State : 
 and to appoint such other committees and civil officers as may be necessary 
 for managing the general affairs ot the United States under their direction ; 
 to appoint one of their number to preside ; provided that no person be 
 allowed to serve in the office of President more than one year in any 
 term of three years ; to ascertain the necessary sums of money to be 
 raised for the ser\ice of the United States, and to appropriate and apply 
 
OF THE ITNTTED STATER. 231 
 
 the same for defraying the public expenses ; to borrow money or remit 
 bills on the credit of the United States, transmitting every half year to 
 the respective States an account of the sums of money so borrowed or 
 emitted ; to build and equip a navy ; to agree upon the number of land 
 forces, and to make requisitions from each State for its quota, in propor- 
 tion to the number of white inhabitants in such State, which requisition 
 shall be binding ; and thereupon the Legislature of each State shall ap- 
 point the regimental officers, raise the men, clothe, arm, and equip them, 
 in a soldier-like manner, at the expense of the United States ; and the 
 officers and men so clothed, armed and equipped, shall march to the 
 place appointed, and within the time agreed on by the United States in 
 Congress assembled ; but if the United States in Congress assembled 
 shall, on consideration of circumstances, judge proper that any Stato 
 should not raise men, or should raise a smaller number than its quota, 
 and that any other State should raise a greater number of men than the 
 quota thereof, such extra number shall be raised, officered, clothed, 
 armed, and equipped in the same manner as the quota of such State, 
 unless the Legislature of such State shall judge that such extra number 
 cannot be safely spared out the same, in which case they shall raise, 
 officer, clothe, arm, and equip, as many of such extra number as they 
 judge can be safely spared, and the officers and men so clothed, armed, 
 and equipped, shall march to the place appointed, and within the time 
 agreed on by the United States in Congress assembled. 
 
 § 6. The United States in Congress assembled shall never engage in a 
 war, nor grant letters of marque and reprisal in time of peace, nor enter 
 into any treaties or alliances, nor coin money, nor regulate the value 
 thereof, nor ascertain the sums and expenses necessary for the defence 
 and welfare of the United States, or an}' of them, nor emit bills, nor bor- 
 row money on the credit of the United States, nor appropriate money, nor 
 agree upon the number of vessels of war to be built or purchased, or the 
 number of land or sea forces to be raised, nor appoint a commander-in- 
 chief of the army or navy, unless nine States assent to tl\e same : nor 
 shall a question on any otlier point, except for adjourning from day to 
 day, be determined, unless by the votes of a majority of the United States 
 in Congress assembled. 
 
 § 7. The Congress of the United States shall have power to adjourn to 
 any time within the year, and to any place within the United States, so 
 that no period of adjournment be for a longer duration than the space 
 of six months, and shall publish the journal of their proceedings monthly, 
 except such parts thereof relating to treaties, alliances, or military opera- 
 tions, as in their judgment require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the 
 delegates of each State, on any question, shall be entered on the journal, 
 when it is desired by any delegate ; and the delegates of a State, or any 
 
232 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 of them, at his or their request, shall be furnished with a transcript of the 
 said journal, except such parts as are above excepted, to lay before the 
 Legislature of the several States. 
 
 Art. 10. The committee of the States, or any nine of them, shall be 
 authorized to execute, in the recess of Congress, such of the powers of 
 Congress as the United States, in Congress assembled, by the consent of 
 nine States shall, from tiree to time, think expedient to vest them with ; 
 provided that no power be delegated to the said committee, for the exer- 
 cise of which, by the articles of confederation, the voice of nine States, 
 in the Congress of the United States assembled, is requisite. 
 
 Art. 11. Canada acceding to this confederation, and joining in the 
 measures of the United States, shall be admitted into and entitled to all 
 the advantages of this Union : But no otlier colony shall be admitted into 
 the same, unless such admission be agreed to by nine States. 
 
 Art. 12. All bills of credit emitted, moneys borrowed, and debts con- 
 tracted, by or under the authority of Congress, before the assembling of 
 the United States, in pursuance of the present Confederation, shall be 
 deemed and considered as a charge against the United States, for pay- 
 ment and satisfaction whereof the said United States and the public faith 
 are hereby solemnly pledged. ^ 
 
 Art. 13. Every State shall abide by tlie determination of the United 
 States in Congress assembled, in all questions which, by this Confedera- 
 tion, are submitted to them. And the articles of this Confederation shall 
 be inviolably observed by every State, and the union shall be perpetual ; 
 nor shall any alteration at any time hereafter be made in any of them, 
 unless such alteration be agreed to in a Congress of the United States, 
 and be afterwards confirmed by the Legislature of every State. 
 
 And whereas it hatli pleased the great Governor of the world to incline 
 the hearts of the Legislatures we respectively represent in Congress, to 
 approve of, and to authorise us to ratify the said Articles of Confederation 
 and perpetual union, Know ye, that we, the undersigned delegates, by 
 virtue of the power and authority to us given for that purpose, do, by 
 these presents, in the name and in behalf of our respective constituents, 
 fully and entirely ratify and confirm each and every of the said Articles 
 of Confederation and perpetual union, and all and singular the matters 
 and things therein contained. And we do farther solemnly plight and 
 engage the faith of our respective constituents, that they shall abide by 
 the determination of the United States in Congress assembled, in all ques- 
 tions which, by the said Confederation, are submitted to them ; and that 
 the articles thereof shall be inviolably observed by the States we respec- 
 tively represent, and that the union shall be perpetual. In witness 
 whereof, we have hereunto set our hands in Congress. 
 
 Done at Philadelphia, in the State of Pennsylvania, the ninth day of 
 
OF TFIE UNITED STATES, 
 
 233 
 
 July, in the year of our Lord, 1778, and in the third year of the Inde- 
 pendence of America. 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 Josiah Bartlett, 
 John Wentworth, Jr. 
 
 MAS.SACHUSETTS BAY 
 
 John Hancock, 
 Samuel Adams, 
 Elbridge Gerry, 
 Francis Dana, 
 James Lovel, 
 Samuel Holten. 
 
 RHODE ISLAND, &C. 
 
 William Ellcry, 
 Henry Marchant, 
 John Collins. 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 Roger Sherman, 
 Samuel Huntington, 
 Ohvcr Wolcott, 
 Titus Hosmer, 
 Andrew Adams. 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 James Duane, 
 Fra. Lewis, 
 William Duer, 
 Gouv. Morris. 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 Jno. Witherspoon, 
 Nath. Scudder. 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Robert Morris, 
 Daniel Roberdeau, 
 
 Jona. Bayard Smith, 
 William Clingan, 
 Joseph Reed. 
 
 DELAWARE 
 
 Thomas M'Kean, 
 .Tohn Dickinson, 
 Nicholas Van Dyke. 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 John Hanson, 
 Daniel Carroll. 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 Richard Henry Lee, 
 John Banister, 
 Thomas Adams, 
 Jno. Harvie, 
 Francis Lightfoot Lee. 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 John Penn, 
 Cons. Harnett, 
 Jno. Williams. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Henry Laurens, 
 Wm. Henry Drayton, 
 .Tno. Matthews, 
 Richard Hutson, 
 Thos. Hey ward, jr. 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 Jno. Walton, 
 Edward Telfair, 
 Edward Langworthy. 
 
 Such were the provisions contained in those Articles 
 -under which the several Colonies had confederated 
 together as Independent States. It is easy for ns 
 to discover their most exceptionable features, comparing 
 them, as we may, with the lessons of experience, and 
 the more successful operation of the present Constitu- 
 tion. But when we think of the difficulties which 
 
 20* 
 
234 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 were encountered in their formation ; when we con- 
 sider how few were the sonrces whence light could be 
 derived to ilhimine their councils ; and how wholly 
 they were without any experience to demonstrate the 
 impracticability of the plan of administration proposed, 
 we cease to wonder at its inefficiency. The peculiar 
 circumstances under which a frame of government was 
 called for. The grievances and oppressions which 
 they had sustained, and were still smarting under, from 
 the arbitrary enactments of the administration in Eng- 
 land, rendered the Colonies extremely jealous of any 
 authority to be erected whose powers should, in any 
 degree, control or restrain their own legislation. The 
 delegates of the nation, therefore, found themselves in 
 a situation at once new and peculiar. They could 
 look upon the history of other republics as beacons to 
 warn, but not as lights to guide. The one for which 
 they were called upon to legislate was without its 
 precedent or its parallel in the world's history. The 
 States had understood the benefits of union only as 
 Colonies, and with reference to restraining or resisting 
 the arbitrary extension of its authority by a power to 
 which they acknowledged and confessed all due allegi- 
 ance, and from which they had not even thought of 
 separating themselves. But now that they had severed 
 the tie of their political relationship with the parent coun- 
 try, they became extremely doubtful and cautious with 
 what attributes they should clothe a National Admin- 
 istration. These reflections introduce us at once to the 
 causes which produced tlie main defects of these Articles. 
 It will be observed as the most pernicious of all their pro- 
 visions, that in the States was reserved the right and 
 the power of carrying out the decrees of the general 
 government, and executing them upon the people, 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 235 
 
 within their respective jurisdictions ; while it was 
 utterly impossible to invest the general government, 
 CONGRESS, with any power by which it could enforce 
 the States themselves, to comply with its measures. 
 The evil might, perhaps, have been avoided, had the 
 question been, not what powers shall the States yield 
 up to Congress ? but, on whom shall fall that superin- 
 tending sovereignty which was but lately admitted to 
 reside in the Crown and Parliament ? If they were to 
 unite as a nation, the object desired was, to erect a 
 government which should be invested with those very 
 attributes of sovereignty, subject only to such re- 
 strictions as might, peradventure, arise from the pe- 
 culiar relations of the parties to the compact. Had the 
 Colonies themselves been wholly independent of each 
 other, when they proclaimed their independence of 
 Great Britain, then the sovereignty exercised over each 
 of them, by the parent state, would undoubtedly have 
 reverted to each respectively. Then they might have 
 considered themselves invested with the absolute and 
 unqualified attributes and powers of sovereignty. But, 
 before that independence was declared, they had, by the 
 very necessities of their situation, and by their own 
 voluntary acquiescence in the exercise of the powers it 
 necessarily assumed, subjected themselves to the direc- 
 tion and control of a general government, which was 
 virtually vested with these very prerogatives of sove- 
 reignty. The revolutionary Congress, the nation's 
 Congress, the authorised representatives of the whole 
 American people, had already assumed and exercised the 
 powers theretofore belonging to the Crown and Parlia- 
 ment, and no one ever thought of questioning the valid- 
 ity of their proceedings, or of resisting their authority. 
 
236 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 In order to understand more fully the nature and 
 extent of the relative dependance of the several Colo- 
 nies upon each other, we must revert to the earlier part 
 of their history. As far back as the month of May in 
 the year 1643, we find that articles of confedera- 
 tion were entered into between the New-England 
 Colonies — Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecti- 
 cut, and New Haven — wherein they declared that they 
 had entered into a firm and perpetual league for the 
 purpose of securing their fmitual safety and inotec- 
 tion. Under these Articles each Colony retained its 
 distinct and separate jurisdiction. The consent of all 
 of them was required in order to enable any two to 
 unite under one jurisdiction ; as well as to admit any 
 other Colony into the general confederacy. All charges 
 were to be borne by the Colonies respectively, in pro- 
 portion to the number of male inhabitants between six- 
 teen and sixty years of age. Whenever an invasion 
 occurred, and notice thereof was given by three magis- 
 trates of any Colony, the several members of the Con- 
 federacy were immediately to furnish their respective 
 quota of military — which were fixed at one hundred 
 for Massachusetts, and forty-five for each of the other 
 parties to the compact. In case a larger armament was 
 required, the Commissioners were to decide upon their 
 number. Two Commissioners from each Colony, who 
 were church members, were to meet annually on the 
 first Monday of September. Six of them constituted a 
 quorum, and any measure passed by a less number 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 237 
 
 than six, was submitted to the General Assembly of 
 the several Colonies, whose approbation of it was ne- 
 cessary to render it binding. A President was chosen 
 annually from their own body, and they were empow- 
 ered to frame all laws and ordinances relatingf to the 
 general interests. Each Colony was prohibited from 
 engaging in war without the consent of the rest, unless 
 in case of a sudden invasion by the Indians. In extra- 
 ordinary cases the Commissioners determined on the 
 necessity of a war, and called for their respective con- 
 tributions from the several Colonies. But six Commis- 
 sioners were required to agree upon the justice of the 
 war, as well as to settle the necessary expenses, and 
 levy the money for the same. In case one Colony was 
 charged with viola.ting any article of the compact, or 
 infringing upon the rights of another Colony, the Com- 
 missioners of the disinterested Colonies were the judges 
 to hear and determine the matters in controversy. 
 
 Again, while a convention, composed of delegates from 
 the several Colonies, was sitting at Albany, for the pur- 
 pose of conferring with the Five Nations of Indians, 
 with a view to form an alliance with them, in order more 
 effectually to resist the encroachments and invasions of 
 the French ;* they at the same time devised the plan of 
 a General Union of the Colonies. The delegates from 
 Maryland, Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Rhode 
 Island, Massachusetts, and New Hampshire, with 
 the Lieut. Governor and Council of New York, 
 appointed a Committee of one member from each Colony 
 to draft a plan for this purpose. The following was re- 
 ported and adopted by the Convention. 
 
 " It is proposed that humble application be made for an Act of Parlia- 
 ment of Great Britain, by virtue of which one general government may 
 ♦ 1754. 
 
238 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 be formed in America, including all the Colonies ; within and under 
 which government each Colony may retain its present constitution, 
 except in the particulars wherein a change may be directed by the said 
 act as herein after follows. 
 
 I. That the said General Government be administered by a Presi- 
 dent General, to be appointed and supported by the Crown ; and a 
 Grand Council to be chosen by the representatives of the people of the 
 several Colonies, met in their assemblies. 
 
 II. That within months after passing such act, the houses of 
 
 representatives that happen to be sitting within that time, or that shall 
 be especially for that purpose convened, may and shall choose members 
 for the Grand Council in the following proportion, that is to say ; Massa- 
 chusetts Bay, 7. New Hainpshiro, 2. Connecticut, 5. Rhode Island, 
 2. New York, 4. New Jersey, 3. Pennsylvania, 6. Maryland, 4, 
 Virginia, 7. North Carolina, 4. South Carolina, 4. Total 48. 
 
 III. The Grand Council shall meet for the first time at the city of 
 Philadelphia, in Penjisylvania, being called by the President General as 
 soon as conveniently may be after his appointment. 
 
 IV. That there shall be a new election of the members of the Grand 
 Council every three years ; and that on the death or resignation of any 
 member, his place shall be supplied by a new choice at the next sitting 
 of the assemblies of the Colony he represented. 
 
 V. That after the first three years, when the proportion of money 
 arising out of each Colony to the general treasury can be known, the 
 number of members to be chosen for each Colony shall, from time to 
 time, in all ensuing elections, be regulated by that proportion ; 3'et so as 
 that the number to be chosen by any one province be not more than 
 seven, nor less than two. 
 
 VI. That the Grand Council shall meet once in every year, and 
 oflener if occasion requires, at such time and place as they shall adjourn 
 to at the last preceding meeting, or as they shall be called to meet at by 
 the President General, on any emergency; he having first obtained in 
 writing the consent of seven of the members to such call, and sent due 
 and timely notice to the whole. 
 
 VII. That the Grand Council have power to choose their speaker: and 
 shall neither be dissolved, prorogued, nor continued sitting longer than 
 six weeks at one time ; without their own consent, or the special com- 
 mand of the Crown. 
 
 VIII. That the members of the Grand Council shall be allowed for 
 their services ten shillings sterling per diem, during their session, and 
 journey to and from the place of meeting ; twenty miles to be reckoned 
 a day's journey. 
 
 IX. That the assent of the President General be requisite to all acts 
 
OF THE UNITED bTATKS. ^^39 
 
 of the Grand Council; and that it be his office and duty to cause them to 
 be carried into execution. 
 
 X. That the President General, with the advice of the Grand Council 
 hold or direct all Indian treaties in which the general interest of the 
 Colonies may be concerned ; and make peace or declare war with Indian 
 nations. 
 
 XI. That they make such laws as they judge necessary for regula- 
 ting all Indian trade. 
 
 XII. That they make all purchases from the Indians, for the Crown, 
 of lands not now within the bounds of particular Colonies ; or that shall 
 not be within their bounds, when some of them are reduced to more con- 
 venient dimensions. 
 
 XIII. That they make new settlements on such purchases, by granting 
 lands in the King's name, reserving a quit rent to the Crown, for the use 
 of the general treasury. 
 
 XIV. That they make laws for regulating and governing such new set- 
 tlements, until the Crown shall think lit to form them into particular 
 governments. 
 
 XV. That they raise and pay soldiers, build forts for the defence of 
 any of the Colonies, and equip vessels of force to guard the coasts and 
 protect the trade on the ocean, lakes, or great rivers ; but they shall not 
 impress men in any Colony, without the consent of the legislature, 
 
 XVI. That for these purposes they have power to make laws, and lay 
 and levy such general duties, imposts or taxes, as to them shall appear 
 most equal and just, (considering the ability and other circumstances of 
 the inhabitants in the several Colonies,) and such as may be collected 
 with the least inconvenience to the people ; rather discouraging luxury, 
 than loading industry with unnecessary burdens. 
 
 XVII. That they may appoint a General Treasurer, and Particular 
 Treasurer in each government, when necessary ; and from time to time 
 may order the sums in the treasuries of each governaient into the general 
 treasury, or draw on them for special payments, as they find most conve- 
 nient. 
 
 XVIII. Yet no money to issue but by joint orders of the President Gene- 
 ral and Grand Council, except where sums have been appropriated to par- 
 ticular purposes, and the President General has been previously empow- 
 ered, by any act, to draw for such sums. 
 
 XIX. That the general accounts shall be yearly settled and reported to 
 the several Assemblies. 
 
 XX. That a quorum of the Grand Council, empowered to act with 
 the President General, do consist of twenty-five members ; among whom 
 there shall be one or more from the majority of the Colonies. 
 
 XXL That the laws made by them for the purposes aforesaid, shall 
 
240 liOVKKNlVlENTAL HISTORY 
 
 not be repugnant, but, as near as may be, agreeable to the laws of En- 
 gland, and shall be transmitted to the King in Council, for approbation, 
 as soon as may be after their passing ; and if not disapproved within three 
 years afler presentation, to remain in force. 
 
 XXII. That in case of the death of the President General, the Speaker 
 of the Grand Council for the time being shall succeed, and be vested with 
 the same powers and authorities, to continue until the King's pleasure be 
 known. 
 
 XXIII. That all military commission otticers, whether for land or sea 
 service, to act under this General Constitution, shall be nominated by the 
 President General ; but the approbation of the Grand CouncU is to be ob- 
 tained before they receive their commissions. And all civil officers are to 
 be nominated by the Grand Council, and to receive the President Gene- 
 ral's approbation before they officiate. 
 
 XXIV. But in case of vacancy, by death, or removal of any officer, civil 
 or military, under this Constitution, the Governor of the Province in 
 which such vacancy happens, may appoint until the pleasure of the Presi- 
 dent General and Grand Council can be known. 
 
 XXV. That the particular military as well as civil establishments in 
 each Colony remain in their present state, the General Constitution not- 
 withstanding ; and that on sudden emergencies any Colony may defend 
 itself, and lay the accounts of expense thence arising before the President 
 General and Grand Council, who may allow and order payment of the 
 same as far as they judge such accounts reasonable. 
 
 This plan of union, however, was never sanctioned. 
 It was objected to in England as hazardous to the supre- 
 macy of the mother country, and in America as con- 
 ceding too much power to the Crown and Parliament 
 of Great Britain. We refer to these records of Colonial 
 history simply as indicating the sentiments of the sev- 
 eral Colonies respecting the nature and the necessity 
 of their dependence upon each other, and as demon- 
 strating the fact, that they had at all times felt and un- 
 derstood that their mutual interests and safety could be 
 truly and effectually secured and promoted only by 
 their general union. This is also clearly illustrated, 
 as we have seen, in all their subsequent history. It 
 was by their union that they had interposed the most 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 241 
 
 formidable resistance to the encroachments of Parlia- 
 ment. Without this all their aims and efforts would 
 have been wholly ineffectual. To dissolve it, to destroy 
 the harmony of tlieir association, and to set them in 
 array ag-ainst each other, was the desire and the aim of 
 the ministers of Great Britain. Their past history, 
 therefore, the causes which had bronght about a decla- 
 ratit)n of their independence, and the very circumstances 
 under which that independence was declared, had ori- 
 ginated and established between them ties of political 
 relationship, and mutual reliance or dependence, which 
 could not, thereafter, with reason or propriety, be called 
 in question. It was collectively that they had declared 
 themselves an independent nation, and, as one great 
 nation, inseparably united, they pledged themselves to 
 mankind, and to one another, to achieve and to maintain 
 that independence. It would have been a violation of 
 this solemn pledge, and of the faith with which they 
 had encouraged the whole American people to confide 
 in that pledge, had any one of them thereafter departed 
 from its provisions. It was as United States that their 
 independency was acknowledged by the Crown of 
 Great Britain, and a treaty of peace made with them. 
 It was, therefore, essential to the preservation of their 
 faith at home, and their respectability abroad, and 
 to their existence as an independent nation, that they 
 should continue united. To preserve their union, 
 and to establish their nationality, it was also essen- 
 tial that they should erect a national government, 
 and it was equally essential tliat that government 
 should possess all the attributes and prerogatives of 
 sovereignty — within the sphere over which its adminis- 
 tration was to operate. Consequential to their union 
 and this necessity, was produced the singular anomaly 
 
 '^1 
 
242 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 of the constituent parts of a nation brought into compe- 
 tition with the nation itself for these abeyant powers of 
 sovereignty. And it was this very ground of contro- 
 versy which poisoned the provisions of the confeder- 
 ation, and rendered it wholly incompetent to the ends 
 and the uses it was intended to accomplish. It was 
 the reservation in the States, of those powers which 
 must belong, and which ought to have been admitted 
 to belong, to the General Government, which ren- 
 dered it a lifeless instrument. It was like the spirit 
 breathing in a paralyzed and helpless frame, the essen- 
 tials which constituted a being were there, while the 
 power which alone rendered them useful or available 
 was taken away. The political sovereignty of the 
 General Government was acknowledged, and a su- 
 premacy of power, inherent in its existence as an 
 independent body, was admitted, while at the same 
 time the States claimed for themselves the very 
 powers which were a component part of the attributes 
 of sovereignty and independence. Hence it resulted 
 that the powers confided to Congress were merely de- 
 claratory. It was simply a legislative administration. 
 It-was without the power requisite to carry into full 
 and effective operation any measure which it might 
 deem necessar}^ for the general good. It must resort 
 to the States, severally and respectively, for their ap- 
 probation of its measures. Independent of a concur- 
 rent action of the State legislatures, it could not exer- 
 cise any executive powers. Indeed, it was a govern- 
 ment whose executive authority was vested in thirteen 
 independent sovereignties, with whom a variety of 
 feelings, of local interests, and of sectional rivalry, 
 might operate to produce hostility to its ordinances. 
 True, it was invested with power to adopt and to re- 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 243 
 
 commend, but this availed nothing where there were 
 so many considerations to justify a non-compliance, and 
 to create a difference of opinion even, on the part of 
 those to whom it must look for life and efficiency to its 
 own deliberations. Such differences of opinion might 
 and did exist, in perfect consistency with the purest 
 patriotism and the best intentions, in the several States. 
 Each yielding to the persuasions of immediate and 
 local advantage, might, naturally enough, feel itself 
 justified in disregarding the enactments of the General 
 Government. Thus Congress was reduced to the mere 
 pageantry of power. It might pass laws, but it could 
 not enforce their observance. No authority was ex- 
 pressly conferred to compel obedience to its mandates, 
 and such power could not be implied while each State 
 claimed for itself the exercise of "every power, right, 
 and jurisdiction, not expressly delegated to Congress." 
 The necessary and unavoidable consequence was, that 
 its enactments were a nullity, alike disregarded by the 
 States and set at defiance by individuals. Each, and 
 every one complied or refused compliance as interest 
 or feeling prompted ; and no transgressor apprehended 
 any dangerous or fearful consequences from a body 
 which had no power to punish ; whose sovereignty 
 was vox et preterea nihil. 
 
 Another serious embarrassment resulting from this 
 system was, that there was no power in the General 
 Government to provide a revenue to meet its current 
 expenses. It could ascertain what sums were neces- 
 sary to be raised for this pivpose, and designate the 
 proportion to come from each State, but the power to 
 levy and collect the same was expressly reserved in 
 the States. It is impossible for us, at this day, to un- 
 derstand all the mischiefs whic'^ rocnitori Cv^rr, ti.i^ r>«rt 
 
244 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 of the system during the war. To know them in their 
 full and thrilling reality we must make ourselves fa- 
 miliar with all the details of the revolution. Had not 
 Congress resorted to foreign loans, that revolution 
 might, perhaps, never have been accomplished. " The 
 principal powers of the General Government," says 
 Justice Stoiy, " respected the operations of war, and 
 would be dormant in time of peace. In short, Con- 
 gress in peace was possessed of but a delusive and 
 shadowy sovereignty, with little more than the empty 
 pageantry of office. They were indeed clothed with 
 the power of sending and receiving ambassadors, and 
 entering into treaties and alliances ; of appointing courts 
 for the trial of felonies and piracies on the high seas, 
 and of regulating the public coin; of fixing the stand- 
 ard of weights and measures ; of regulating post-offices ; 
 of borrowing money and emitting bills on the credit of 
 the United States ; of ascertaining and appropriating 
 the sums necessary for defraying the public expenses ; 
 and of disposing of the western territory ; and most of 
 these powers required the assent of nine States. But 
 they possessed not the power to raise any revenue ; to 
 levT/ any tax ; to enforce any law ; to secure any right ; 
 to regulate any trade ; or even the poor prerogative of 
 commanding means to pay its own ministers at a for- 
 eign court. They could contract debts, but were with- 
 out the means to discharge them. They could pledge 
 the public faith, but they were incapable of redeeming 
 it. They could enter into treaties, but every State in 
 the union could disobey them, with impunity. They 
 could constitute courts for piracies and felonies on the 
 high seas, but they had no means to pay either the 
 judges or the jurors. In a word, all powers which did 
 not execute themselves were at the mercy of the States, 
 
OP THE ITNITED STATES. 245 
 
 and might be trampled upon at will and with impu- 
 nity." In the more summary and expressive language 
 of John Jay, " they may declare every thing, and do 
 nothing." " TI^ United States," says the Federalist, 
 " have an indefinite discretion to make requisitions for 
 men and money, but they have no authority to raise 
 either, by regulations extending to the individuals of 
 America. The consequence of this is, that though in 
 theory their resolutions concerning these objects are 
 laws, constitutionally binding on the members of the 
 Union, yet in practice, they are mere recommendations 
 which every State may observe or disregard, at its 
 option." And again, " The concurrence of thirteen 
 distinct sovereignties is requisite under the Confedera- 
 tion, to the complete execution of every important 
 measure which proceeds from the Union ; and Con- 
 gress at this time scarcely possesses the means of keep- 
 ing up the forms of the administration till the States 
 can have time to agree upon a more substantial substi- 
 tute, for the present shadow of a Federal Government." 
 " A government," says Chief Justice Marshall, "author- 
 -ised to declare war, but relying on independent States 
 for the means of prosecuting it ; capable of contracting 
 debts, and of pledging the public faith for their pay- 
 ment, but dependent upon thirteen distinct sovereign- 
 ties for the preservation of that faith, could only be 
 saved from ignominy and contempt by finding those 
 sovereignties administered by men exempt from the 
 passions incident to human nature." 
 
246 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 CHAPTER I^. 
 
 The quotations which close the preceding chapter, 
 while they pourtray the radical errors existing in the 
 ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION, scrvc also to illustrate 
 the causes which made that system of administration 
 such as it was, and which rendered it so feeble and so 
 defective. As we have before remarked, it was the 
 controversy — originated by their peculiar position at 
 the declaration of their independence — between the 
 several Colonies, or States, and the General Government 
 sought to be established, as to the general powers of 
 sovereignty. We see how, while the states claimed for 
 themselves those prerogatives and aimed to restrict the 
 powers of Congress, a government was erected whose 
 administration was dependant on their will and delib- 
 erations. If we could suppose it to operate at all, such 
 a government must necessarily experience great em- 
 barrassment in its operations. For, could we suppose 
 the unanimous assent of these several bodies to its 
 measures, that all were ready and eager promptly to 
 execute them, it would yet be long before the ordinary 
 forms of their administration could bring to its aid the 
 most needful requisitions ; and promptitude, especially 
 in the then circumstances of the nation, was essential 
 to the successful termination of its measures. But this 
 is supposing what it was impossible, in the natural 
 course of things, could exist, where there was so much 
 occasion for a diversity of opinion. It could not be 
 supposed, or expected, where these several bodies were 
 liable to be swayed each by its respective sectional views, 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 247 
 
 and by political rivalry, that unanimity could pre- 
 vail ; or that a government so dependant could be pre- 
 served. Experience had proved its utter inefficiency 
 during the war of the revolution ; and, after peace was 
 proclaimed and established, and the perplexities and 
 anxieties, and more pressing sense of mutual depend- 
 ance, incident to the war, were allayed ; after the pri- 
 mary object of their union was accomplished, and the 
 power of the Crown was wholly exterminated, and 
 their independence was acknowledged by the parent 
 State ; the States were ready with plausible reasons 
 for evading the requisitions of Congress. The accu- 
 mulating difficulties originating under such a system 
 of administration, and the consequently increasing em- 
 barrassments of the General Government, left scarcely 
 a vestige of hope that it could long be respected or pre- 
 served. The treasury, which was never full, was now 
 entirely exhausted ; and the responsibilities were con- 
 stantly multiplying, while the public faith was gone, 
 of a nation burthened with a debt of .$42,000,000, which 
 'consisted of loans obtained from Holland and France, 
 and the remainder from its own citizens, who had also 
 periled their lives, and poured out their blood, and 
 nobly fought for its independence. Yet few seem to 
 have been moved by these alarming symptoms of ruin 
 and decay which were rapidly developing around them. 
 The earliest suggestion which was made of the in- 
 efficiency of the Confederation as an instrument of gov- 
 ernment, emanated from the Legislature of Neav York.* 
 Concurrent resolutions were introduced into the Senate 
 by General Schuyler, wherein it was declared, that 
 " the radical source of most of the existing embarrass- 
 ments was the want of sufficient power in Congress ; 
 
 * July, 1782. 
 
248 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 that the Confederation was defective in several essen- 
 tial points, and particularly in not vesting the Federal 
 Government, either with a power of providing a reve- 
 nue for itself, or with ascertained and productive funds 
 — that its defects could not be repaired, nor the powers 
 of Congress extended by partial deliberations of the 
 States separately — and that it was advisable to propose 
 to Congress to recommend, and to each state to adopt, 
 the measure of assembling a General Convention of the 
 States, specially authorised to revise and amend the 
 
 ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION." Tllis WaS folloWCd 
 
 by a resolution in Congress,* " that the establishment 
 of permanent and adequate funds throughout the 
 United States was indispensable to do justice to the 
 public creditors." Subsequently to this, resolutions 
 were passed, asking from the States permission for 
 Congress to lay certain specified duties, on various ar- 
 ticles of importation. It was proposed that these should 
 continue for twenty-five years, and that the revenue 
 thence accruing should be applied solely to the pay- 
 ment of the public debt, principal and interest. The 
 collectors to be appointed by the States, and removable 
 by Congress. It was also further proposed that other 
 requisitions might be made on tlie States, to establish 
 a revenue for other purposes according to a fixed quota ; 
 and that this system should go into operation on the 
 consent of all of the States. 
 
 The measures thus proposed Avere urged upon the 
 States by the most forcible, eloquent, and patriotic ap- 
 peals from the most distinguished and able statesmen 
 of that day ; and were made the special object of com- 
 mendation in circulars addressed by Washington to the 
 Governors of the several States, as he was about to re- 
 
 * February, 1783. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 249 
 
 sign his command of the American armies, and as his 
 farewell advice to his countrymen ; in which he says, 
 " Unless the States will suffer Congress to exercise 
 those prerogatives which they are undoubtedly invested 
 with by the Constitution, every thing must very rapidly 
 tend to anarchy and confusion. It is indispensable to 
 the happiness of the individual States that there should 
 be lodged somevv^here a supreme power to regulate and 
 govern the general concerns of the Confederated Re- 
 public, without which the Union cannot be of long 
 duration. There must be a faithful and pointed com- 
 pliance on the part of every State with the late propo- 
 sals and demands of Congress, or the most fatal conse- 
 quences will ensue. Whatever measures have a ten- 
 dency to dissolve the Union, or contribute to violate or 
 lessen the sovereign authority, ought to be considered 
 hostile to the liberty and independence of America, and 
 the authors of them treated accordingly. And, lastly, 
 qnless we can be enabled, by the concurrence of the 
 States, to participate in the fruits of the Revolution, and 
 enjoy the essential benefits of civil society, under a form 
 of government so free and uncorrupted, so happily 
 guarded against the danger of oppression, as has been 
 devised by the Articles of Confederation ; it will be a 
 subject of regret that so much blood and so much 
 treasure have been lavished to no purpose, that so 
 many sufferings have been encountered without com- 
 pensation, and that so many sacrifices have been made 
 m vain." 
 
 A compliance with these wise and prudent councils, 
 however, seemed to be impossible under the existing 
 state of popular opinion. The States still retained 
 their early prejudices against a general sovereignty, and 
 were reluctant, to surrender to Congress the preroga- 
 
250 «OVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 tives necessary to give duration, stability, and efficiency, 
 to the Federal Government. And here we cannot help 
 remarking the agency of that mysterious Providence 
 whose superintending care is so apparent in all their 
 early history. It was important that they should be 
 brought to understand, more thoroughly than their ex- 
 perience hitherto had taught them, the benefits and the 
 necessity of their union. It was necessary, in order to 
 give permanency and stability to the frame of govern- 
 ment which was thereafter to be erected, that their ex- 
 perience should be such as might convey a lesson of in- 
 struction to all coming generations of their descendants ; 
 and before we allow ourselves to estimate lightly the 
 untold blessings and benefits of the union, we should 
 ponder well this portion of our governmental history. 
 Its record is graphically summed up. in an interesting 
 appeal made by the Congress to the States.* The re- 
 port adopted on that occasion says, " in the course of 
 this enquiry it most clearly appears that the requisitions 
 of Congress for eight years past have been so irregular 
 in their operation, so uncertain in their collection, 
 and so evidently unproductive, that a reliance on them 
 in future as a source from whence monies are to 
 be drawn to discharge the engagements of the Con- 
 federation, definite as they are in time and amount, 
 would be no less dishonorable to the understanding of 
 those who entertained such confidence, than it would 
 be dangerous to the welfare and peace of the Union. 
 It has therefore become the duty of Congress to declare, 
 most explicitly, that the crisis has arrived when the 
 people of these United States, by whose will and 
 for whose benefit the Federal Government was insti- 
 tuted, must decide whether they will support their rank 
 
 * February, 1786, 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 251 
 
 as' a nation, by maintaining the public faith at home 
 and abroad, or whether, for want of a timely exertion 
 in establishing a general revenue, and thereby giving 
 strength to the Confederacy, they will hazard not only 
 the existence of the Union, but of those great and in- 
 valuable privileges for which they have so arduously 
 and so honorably contended," 
 
 This appeal seems to have met with a commendable 
 response in most of the States, yet the measures recom- 
 mended in the report, and sought to be adopted by 
 Congress, were opposed and prevented by the single 
 vote of New York. This vote has been censured, but 
 we think unjustly. It was undoubtedly influenced by 
 the consideration, that it \Vas impossible under the 
 existing Confederation to accomplish the ends aimed 
 at by Congress, and desired alike by all. In order to 
 secure the advantages of a happy and peaceful union a 
 total remodelling of the whole fabric of government 
 was absolutely necessary. The present one had been 
 found inadequate to the relations and exigencies of the 
 nation, and its continuance ceased to be an object of 
 desire even with 'the warmest advocates of the union. 
 All parties felt, " that the Confederation had at last to- 
 tally failed as an instrument of government ; that its 
 glory was departed and its days of labour done ; that 
 it stood the shadow of a mighty name ; that it was 
 seen only as a decayed monument of the past, incapa- 
 ble of any enduring record ; that the steps of its decline 
 were numbered and finished ; and that it was now 
 pausing before that common sepulchre of the dead 
 whose inscription is nulla vestigia retrorsum*''' 
 
 In looking over the Articles of Confederation it will 
 be further observed that there was no power in Con- 
 
 * story. 
 
252 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 gress to regulate either foreign or domestic commerce. 
 The absence of any national provision on this subject 
 was the source of great embarrassment in the commer- 
 cial intercourse of the States, and also operated disad- 
 vantagously on their foreign trade. To remedy this 
 defect a proposal was made, emanating from the Assem- 
 bly of Virginia, for a Convention of Delegates from the 
 several States, to be held at Annopolis in Maryland. 
 The proposition was favorably responded to by some 
 of the States, and five of them sent delegates to the 
 convention, which met at the time and place pro- 
 posed.* But the members of this convention, though 
 fully sensible that the national government was la- 
 mentably defective, did not consider themselves com- 
 petent to suggest any particular alteration or amend- 
 ment of its provisions. They concurred in resolutions 
 recommending to Congress, to propose a general con- 
 vention to take into consideration the condition of the 
 general government, and make such provisions or al- 
 terations in the system of administration as might ren- 
 der it adequate to the exigencies of the Union. En- 
 couraged by this suggestion, on the twenty-seventh 
 day of February,! Congress ventured to pass a resolu- 
 tion recommending that a convention of delegates from 
 all of the States should be held at Philadelphia " for the 
 purpose of revising the articles of confederation, 
 and reporting to Congress, and the several legislatures, 
 such alterations and provisions therein, as shall, when 
 agreed to in Congress and confirmed by the States, ren- 
 der the Federal Constitution adequate to the 
 emergencies of government, and the preservation of 
 the Union.*' 
 
 * September 18, 1786. t 1787. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 253 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 We now come to an interesting, a highly important, 
 and a critical aera in our governmental history. The 
 peculiar condition of the nation had impressed upon 
 the minds of all the serious and reflecting, the neces- 
 sity of a more perfect union between the States. And 
 although some regarded the proposal of Congress with 
 a show of hostility, it was not even with tliem an in- 
 diflerent alternative which was presented. It was a 
 choice between political existence and political death. 
 Whether they should be lost in anarchy and confusion, 
 or survive as free, sovereign, and independent commu- 
 nities. It was necessary to their preservation not only 
 from the indignant resentment of the foe they had just 
 subdued, and who had reluctantly admitted their inde- 
 pendence ; but also from the strife of rivalry, the ani 
 mosities, and jealousies, which might spring up among 
 themselves, that they should continue United States. 
 When or how could they promise themselves safety or con- 
 tinuance as separated sovereignties ? Their independ- 
 ence had been acknowledged by foreign powers in their 
 collective and national capacity, and who could assure 
 them, if they lost that character, that their independ- 
 ence would be any longer respected ; or that the parent 
 State would not again seek to extend her sovereignty 
 over them 1 What security was there that one might 
 not fall under the domination of a neighbouring prov- 
 ince ; the larger and more powerful, crush the smaller 
 and the feeble ; and a scene of strife, dissension, and 
 bloodshed, overspread the land ? These were momen- 
 
 22 
 
254 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 tons considerations. They involved not only the peace 
 and prosperity of the States, but the more vital inter- 
 ests of the whole American people. The question was 
 full of awful and thrilling importance — should they 
 reap for themselves and transmit to their posterity, the 
 invaluable benefits of a revolution, the achievement of 
 which had filled the whole civilized world with amaze- 
 ment, or should they lose them all by an unnatural and 
 inglorious alienation and hostility to each other ? The 
 crisis they were approaching demonstrated the wisdom 
 of the measure recommended by Congress, and a con- 
 vention of delegates was accordingly appointed, which 
 met at Philadelphia,* and was composed of delegates 
 from each of the States, except Rhode-Island. 
 
 Although the delegates to this convention were 
 strongly impressed with the necessity and importance 
 of a union of feeling, of interest, and of affection be- 
 tween the States, they had to contend with no ordinary 
 difficulties in the way of securing so desirable a result. 
 Theirs was indeed no ordinary undertaking. The an- 
 nals of nations had presented no similar scene. Before 
 them they beheld a great and growing people. In the 
 \^ista of the future they saw a still greater and more 
 extended nation. For these they were to provide, for 
 these they were now to legislate. For these they were 
 called upon, in circumstances of solemn responsibility, 
 to frame a fabric of government. It must meet the 
 difficulties and embarrassments of the present, and pro- 
 vide for the wants and the changes of the future. lu 
 the allotment and distribution of its powers they must 
 calculate with a nice discrimination their practical 
 operation. They must foresee the occasion and the 
 necessity for limitations and restrictions. They must 
 * May 1787. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES, 256 
 
 be careful not to give too much ; while they must be 
 equally cautious lest they confer too little. On the 
 seventeenth of September, after mature and tranquil 
 deliberation, a draft of the present Constitution, was 
 adopted by the Convention, and reported to Congress, 
 with resolutions and a letter accompanying it as follows : 
 
 THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 We, the people or the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
 union, establish justice, ensure domestic tranquillity, provide for the com- 
 mon defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of 
 liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Consti- 
 tution for THE United States of America. 
 
 ARTICLE 1. 
 Section I. 
 1. All legislative powers herein granted, shall be vested in a Congress 
 of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Rep- 
 resentatives. 
 
 Section 2. 
 
 1. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen 
 every second year by the people of the several states ; and the electors in 
 each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most 
 numerous branch of the state legislature. 
 
 2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
 the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
 States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in 
 which he shall be chosen. 
 
 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
 several states which may be included within this union, according to their 
 respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole 
 number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of 
 years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. 
 The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first 
 meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent 
 term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The num- 
 ber of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but 
 each state shall have at least one representative ; and until such enume- 
 ration shall be made, the state of New-Hampshire shall be entitled to 
 choose three ; Massachusetts eight ; Rhode Island and Providence Plan- 
 tations one; Connecticut five ; New York six; New Jersey four ; Penn- 
 
256 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 sylvania eight ; Delaware one ; Maryland six ; Virginia ten ; North 
 Carolina live ; South Carolina five ; and Georgia three. 
 
 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the 
 executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacan- 
 cies. 
 
 5. The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other 
 officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 
 
 Section 3. 
 
 1. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators 
 from each state, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years ; and each 
 senator shall have one vote. 
 
 2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first 
 election, they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. 
 The seats of the senators of the first class, shall be vacated at the expira- 
 tion of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth 
 year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one- 
 third may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies happen by re- 
 signation or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any state, 
 the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next 
 meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 
 
 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age 
 of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and 
 who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he 
 shall be chosen. 
 
 4. The vice-president of the United States shall be president of the 
 Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 
 
 5. The Senate shall choose their other officers and also a president fro 
 tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise 
 the office of President of the United States. 
 
 6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
 When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. 
 When the President of the United States is tried, the chief justice shall 
 preside ; and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of 
 two-thirds of the members present. 
 
 7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to 
 removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
 honour, trust, or profit, under the United States ; but the party convicted 
 shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and 
 punishment, according to law. 
 
 Section 4. 
 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators apd 
 representatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the legislatiu-e there- 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 257 
 
 of; but the Congress may, at any time, by law, make or alter such regu- 
 lations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 
 
 2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
 meeting shall be oia the first Monday in December, unless they shall by 
 law appoint a different daj''. 
 
 Section 5. 
 
 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and qualifi- 
 cations, of its own members ; and a majority of each sliall constitute a 
 quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to 
 day, and may be authorised to compel the attendance of absent members, 
 in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 
 
 2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
 members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, 
 expel a member. 
 
 3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from tune to 
 time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment re- 
 quire secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on 
 any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered 
 on the journal. 
 
 4. Neither house, during the session of congress, shall, without the 
 consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other 
 place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 
 
 Section 6. 
 
 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for 
 their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury 
 of the United States. They shall, in all cases, except treason, 
 felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their 
 attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to or 
 returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house, 
 they shall not be questioned in any other phace. 
 
 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for wliich he 
 was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the 
 United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments where- 
 of shall have been increased during such time; and no person holding 
 any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house 
 during his continuance in office. 
 
 Section 7. 
 
 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Repre- 
 sentatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as 
 on other bills. 
 
 2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and 
 the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President of 
 
 22* 
 
258 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not, he shall re- 
 turn it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, 
 who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to 
 reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house 
 shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections^ 
 to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if ap- 
 proved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all 
 cases, the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and 
 the names of the persons voting for and against the bill, shall be entered 
 on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be re- 
 turned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall 
 have been presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if 
 he had signed it, unless the congress by their adjournment prevent its 
 return, in which case it shall not be a law. 
 
 3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the 
 Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary, (except on a ques- 
 tion of adjournment,) shall be presented to the President of the United 
 States ; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, 
 or being disproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate 
 and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations pre- 
 scribed in the case of a bill. 
 
 Section 8. 
 
 The Congress shall have power ; 
 
 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises; to pay the 
 debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 
 United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises, shall be uniform 
 throughout the United States : 
 
 2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States : 
 
 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
 states, and with the Indian tribes : 
 
 4. To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on 
 the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States : 
 
 5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and 
 fix the standard of weights and measures: 
 
 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
 current coin of the United States: 
 
 7. To establish post-offices and post-roads : 
 
 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for 
 limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respec- 
 tive writings and discoveries : 
 
 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme coiu^ : To define and 
 punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offences 
 against the law of nations ; 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 259 
 
 10. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
 rules concerning captures on land and water : 
 
 11. To raise and support armies ; but no appropriation of money to that 
 use, shall be for a longer term than two years : 
 
 12. To provide and maintain a navy: 
 
 13. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
 naval forces : 
 
 14. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
 union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions : 
 
 15. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and 
 for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the 
 United States, reserving to the states respectively, the appointment of the 
 officers, and the authority of training the raihtia according to the disci- 
 plme prescribed by congress : 
 
 16. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over such 
 district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
 states, and the acceptance of congress, become the seat of government of 
 the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased, 
 by the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same shall be, 
 for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other need- 
 ful buildings : and, 
 
 17. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
 into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this 
 Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any department 
 or officer thereof. 
 
 Section 9. 
 
 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states 
 now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the 
 congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a 
 tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dol- 
 lars for each person. 
 
 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
 unless when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may re- 
 quire it. 
 
 3. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law shall be passed. 
 
 4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
 to the census or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 
 
 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. 
 No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue 
 to the ports of one state over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to 
 or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 
 
 6. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of 
 appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the 
 
260 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 receipts and expenditures of all public money, shall be published from 
 time to time. 
 
 7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States, and no 
 person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the 
 consent of the congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title 
 of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 
 Section 10. 
 
 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation ; grant 
 letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; make 
 any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any 
 bill of attainder, ex 'posL fado law, or law impairing the obligation of con- 
 tracts ; or grant any title of nobility. 
 
 2. No state shall, without the consent of the congress, lay any imposts 
 or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary 
 for executing its inspection laws ; and the nett produce of all duties and 
 imposts, laid by any state on unports or exports, shall be for the use of the 
 treasury of the United States, and all such laws shall be subject to the re- 
 vision and control of the congress. No state shall, without the consent 
 of congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time 
 of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with 
 a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such 
 imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 
 
 ARTICLE II. 
 Section 1. 
 
 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United 
 States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four 
 years, and together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, 
 elected as follows; 
 
 2. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof 
 may direct, a number of electors equal to the whole number of senators 
 and representatives to which the state may be entitled in the congress ; 
 but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
 profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 
 
 3. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by 
 ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant 
 of the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all 
 the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list 
 they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the scat of the gov- 
 ernment of the United States, directed to the president of the senate. 
 The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate and 
 house of representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall 
 then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shs^ll 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 261 
 
 be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of 
 electors appointed ; and if there be more than one who have such ma- 
 jority, and have an equal number of votes, then the house of representa- 
 tives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for president ; and 
 if no person have a majority, then, from the five highest on the list the 
 said house shall in like manner choose the president. But in choosing 
 the president the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from 
 each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a 
 member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all 
 the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice 
 of the president, the person having the greatest number of votes of the 
 electors shall be the vice-president. But if there should remain two or 
 more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot 
 the vice-president. 
 
 4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
 the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the 
 same throughout the United States. 
 
 5. No person except a natural born citizen of the United States, at 
 the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office 
 of president ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall 
 not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years 
 a resident within the United States. 
 
 6. In case of the removal of the president from office, or of his death, 
 resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
 office, the same shall devolve on the vice-president, and the Congress 
 may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or in- 
 ability, both of the president and vice-president, declaring what officer 
 shall then act as president, and such officer shall act accordingly, until 
 the disability be removed, or a president shall be elected. 
 
 7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services, a com- 
 pensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the 
 period for which he shall have been elected, and shall not receive with- 
 in that period any other emolument from the United States or any of 
 them. 
 
 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the 
 following oath or afiirraation : 
 
 9. " I do solemnly swear, (or affirm,) that I will faithfully execute 
 " the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of 
 " my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United 
 " States. 
 
 Section 2. 
 1, The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy 
 of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called 
 
262 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 into the actual service of the United States ; he may require the opinion, 
 in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departmer •,(,, 
 upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he 
 shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the 
 United States, except in cases of impeachment. 
 
 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
 Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present 
 concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and con- 
 sent of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers 
 and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and all other officers of the 
 United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, 
 and which shall be established by law : but the Congress may by law vest 
 the appointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, in the 
 president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 
 
 3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
 happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions, which 
 shall expire at the end of their next session. 
 
 Section 3. 
 
 1. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the 
 state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures 
 as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraordinary 
 occasions, convene both houses, or cither of them, and in case of dis- 
 agreement between them with respect to the time of adjournment, he 
 may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall re- 
 ceive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that 
 the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of 
 the United States. 
 
 Section 4. 
 
 1. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United 
 States, shall be removed from qffice on impeachment for, and conviction 
 of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes, and misdemeanors. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 Section 1. 
 1. The Judicial power of the United States, shall be vested in one 
 Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from 
 time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and 
 inferior courts, shall hold their offices daring good behaviour, and shall, 
 at stated times, receive for their services, a compensation, which shall 
 not be diminished during their continuance in office. 
 
 Suction 2. 
 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, 
 arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
 
OF THE UNITED STATEW. 263 
 
 treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases 
 affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls ; to all cases 
 of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the 
 United States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more 
 states, between a state and citizens of another state, between citizens 
 of different states, between citizens of the same state claiming lands under 
 grants of different states, and between a state, or the citizens thereof, 
 and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 
 
 2. In all cases aflccting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
 suls, and those in which a state shall be party, the Supreme Court 
 shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, 
 the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and 
 fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the congress 
 shall make. 
 
 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of inipeachment, shall be by 
 jury, and such trial shall be held ui the state where the said crimes shall 
 have been committed ; but when not committed within any state, the 
 trial shall be at such place or places as the congress may by law have di- 
 rected. 
 
 Section 3. 
 
 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war 
 against them, or in adheruig to their enemies, giving them aid and com- 
 fort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of 
 two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 
 
 2. The congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason; 
 but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, 
 except during the life of the person attainted. . 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 
 Section 1. 
 
 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, 
 
 records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the congress 
 
 may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records 
 
 and proceedings, shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 
 
 Section 2. 
 
 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and im- 
 munities of citizens in the several states. 
 
 2. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, 
 who shall flee from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on de- 
 mand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be de- 
 livered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime. 
 
 3. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws there- 
 of, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation 
 
264 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 therein, be dischajged from such service or labor ; but shall be delivered 
 up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 
 Skction 3. 
 
 1 . New states may be admitted by the Congress into this union ; but 
 no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any 
 other state, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, 
 or parts of states, without the consent of the legislatures of the states 
 concerned, as well as of the Congress. 
 
 2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful 
 rules and regulations respecting, the territory or other property belonging 
 to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so con- 
 strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particu- 
 lar state. 
 
 Section 4. 
 1. The United States shall guaranty to every state in this union a re- 
 publican form of government, and shall protect each of them against inva- 
 sion; and on application of tlie legislature, or of the executive (when the 
 legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 1 . The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it ne- 
 cessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution ; or, on the appli- 
 cation of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a 
 convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid 
 to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, wheia ratified by 
 the legislatures of three- fourths of the several states, or by conventions in 
 three-fourths thereof, as Uie one or the other mode of ratification may be 
 proposed by the Congress ; provided, that no amendment wliich may be 
 made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, shall in any 
 manner aflect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first 
 article : and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its 
 equal suffrage in the Senate. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. 
 
 1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into, before the adop- 
 tion of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under 
 this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 
 
 2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
 made hi pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
 under the authority of the United States, shall be the Supreme Law of the 
 land ; and the judges m every state shall be bound thereby ; any thing 
 in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members 
 of the several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 265 
 
 both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath 
 or affirmation, to support tliis constitution ; but no religious test shall ever 
 be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the 
 United States. 
 
 ARTICLE VII, 
 1. The ratification of the conventions of nine states, shall be sufficient 
 for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying 
 the same. 
 
 Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the states present, 
 the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one 
 thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the Independence 
 of the United States of America, the twelfth. In witness whereof, 
 we have hereunto subscribed our names. 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON, 
 
 President, and Deputy from Virginia. 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 John Langdon, 
 Nicholas GUman. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. ■ 
 
 Nathaniel Gorham, 
 Rufus King. 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 WilUam Samuel Johnson, 
 Roger Sherman. 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Alexander Hamilton. 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 WilUam Livingston, 
 David Brearley, 
 William Patterson, 
 Jonathan Dayton. 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 Benjamin Franklin, 
 Thomas Mifflin, 
 Robert Morris, 
 George Clymer, 
 Thomas Fitzsimons, 
 Jared IngersoU, 
 James Wilson, 
 Governeur Morris. 
 Attest, 
 
 DELAWARE. 
 
 George Read, 
 Gunning Bedford, jun. 
 John Dickinson, 
 Richard Bassett, 
 Jacob Broom. 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 James M'Henry, 
 
 Daniel of St. Tho. Jenifer, 
 
 Daniel Carroll. 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 John Blair, 
 
 James Madison, jun. 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 William Blount, 
 Richard Dobbs Spaight, 
 Hugh Williamson. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 John Rutledge, 
 
 Charles Cotesworth Pinckney 
 
 Charles Pinckney, 
 
 Pierce Butler. 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 William Few, 
 Abraham Baldwin. 
 WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 
 
 23 
 
266 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 III Convention, Monday, September 17th, 1787. 
 Present. The States of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Con- 
 necticut. Mr. Hamilton from New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- 
 vania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
 Carolina and Georgia. 
 
 Resolved. That the preceding Constitution be laid before the United 
 States in Congress assembled, and that it is the opinion of this Con- 
 vention, that it should afterwards be submitted to a Convention of 
 Delegates, chosen in each State, by the people thereof, under the recom- 
 mendation of its legislature, for their assent and ratification : and that 
 each Convention assenting to, and ratifying the same, should give 
 notice thereof to the United States, in congress assembled. 
 
 Resolved. That it is the opinion of this Convention, that as soon as 
 the conventions of nine States shall have ratified this Constitution, the 
 United States in congress assembled should fix a day on which electors 
 should be appointed by the States which shall have ratified the same, 
 and a day on which the electors should assemble to vote for the President, 
 and the time and place for commencing proceedings under this Constitu- 
 tion. That after such publication, the electors should be appointed, and 
 the Senators and representatives elected ; that the electors should meet 
 on the day fixed for the election of the President, and should transmit 
 their votes certified, signed, sealed, and directed, as the Constitution re- 
 quires, to the Secretary of the United States in congress assembled; that 
 the Senators and Representatives should convene at the time and place 
 assigned ; that the senators should appoint a president of the senate, 
 for the sole purpose of receiving, opening, and counting the votes for 
 President; that after he shall be chosen, the Congress, together with the 
 President, should, without delay, proceed to execute this Constitution. 
 By the imanimous order of the Convention. 
 
 Grorge Washington, President. 
 
 William Jackson, Secretary. 
 
 In Convention, September I7th, 1787. 
 Sir,— 
 
 We have now the honour to submit to the consideration of the United 
 States in Congress assembled, that Constitution which has appeared to 
 us the most advisable. The friends of our country have long seen and 
 desired that the power of making war, peace, and treaties ; that of levy- 
 ing money and regulating commerce ; and the correspondent executive 
 and judicial authorities; should be fully and effectually vested in the 
 General Government of the Union ; but the impropriety of delegating 
 such extensive trust to one body of men is evident. Hence results the 
 necessity of a different organization. It is obviously impracticable itf 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 267 
 
 the Federal Government of these States, to secure all rights of indepen- 
 dent sovereignty to each, and yet provide for the interest and safety of 
 all. Individuals entering into society must give up a share of liberty to 
 preserve the rest. The magnitude of the sacrifice must depend as well 
 on situation and circumstances as on the object to be attained. It is at 
 all times diflicult to drawr with precision the line between those rights 
 which must be surrendered, and those which may be reserved ; and on 
 the present occasion this difficulty was increased by a difference among 
 the several States as to their situation, extent, habits, and particular 
 interests. 
 
 In all our deliberations on this subject, we kept steadily in our view, 
 that which appears to us the greatest interest of every true American, 
 the consolidation of our union, in which is involved our prosperity, 
 felicity, safety, perhaps our national existence. This important con- 
 sideration, seriously and deeply impressed on our minds, led each State 
 in the convention to be less rigid on points of inferior magnitude, than 
 might have been otherwise expected ; and thus the Constitution, which 
 we now present, is the result of a spirit of amity, and of that mutual 
 deference and concession which the peculiarity of our political situation 
 rendered indispensable. That it will meet the full and entire approba- 
 tion of every State is not perhaps to be expected ; but each will doubtless 
 consider, that had her interests been alone consulted, the consequences 
 might have been particularly disagreeable or injurious toothers; that 
 it is liable to as few exceptions as could reasonably have been expected, 
 we hope and believe : that it may promote the lasting welfare of that 
 country so dear to us all, and secure her freedom and happiness, is our 
 most ardent wish. 
 
 With great respect we have the honor to be. Sir, 
 
 Your Excellency's most obedient and humble servants, 
 
 George Washington, President. 
 
 By unanimous order of the Convention 
 To His Excellency, the President of the Congress. 
 
 On the twenty-eighth of the same month it was re- 
 solved by the Congress " that tlie said report, with the 
 resohitions and letter accompanying the same, be trans- 
 mitted to the several legislatures, in order to be sub- 
 mitted to a Convention of Delegates, chosen in each 
 State by the people thereof, in conformity to the re- 
 solves of the convention made and provided in that 
 case." For several months it underwent a critical ex- 
 
268 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 amination. Its several articles were carefully can- 
 vassed by all the members of the union ; and the whole 
 American people were made familiar with its provisions. 
 Their judgment upon it was, that it was wisely adapted 
 to the exigencies and relations of the nation, and well 
 calculated to secure through all time, to all coming 
 generations, all the blessings of civil and religious 
 liberty. The following proceedings, had at the next 
 meeting of the Congress, will show its adoption, and 
 the time when it first went into operation. 
 
 In Congress, Saturday, September 13, 1788. 
 
 On the question to agree to the following proposition, 
 it was resolved in the affirmative, by the unanimous 
 votes of nine States, viz. of New Hampshire, Massa- 
 chusetts, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, 
 Pennsylvania, Virginia, South Carolina and 
 Georgia. 
 
 Whereas the Convention assembled in Philadelphia, pursuant to the 
 resolution of Congress of the twenty-first February, 1787, did, on the 
 seventeenth of September, in the same year, report to the United States 
 in Congress assembled, a Constitution for the people of the United States ; 
 whereupon Congress, on the twenty-eight of the same September, did 
 resolve unanimously — "that the said report, with the resolutions and 
 letter accompanying the same, be transmitted to the several legislatures, 
 in order to be submitted to a convention of delegates chosen in each state 
 by the people thereof, in conformity to the resolves of the convention 
 made and provided in that case." And lohercas the Constitution so re- 
 ported by the Convention, and by Congress transmitted to the several le- 
 gislatures, has been ratified in the manner therein declared to be sufficient 
 for the establishment of the same, and such ratifications duly authentica- 
 ted, have been received by Congress, and are filed in the office of the 
 Secretary, therefore — 
 
 Resolved, that the first Wednesday in January next be the day for 
 appointing electors in the several states, which, before the said day, shall 
 have ratified the said Constitution — that the first Wednesday in February 
 next, be the day for the electors to assemble in their respective states and 
 vote for a President — and that the first Wednesday in March next, be the 
 
' PP THE UNITED STATES. 269 
 
 time, and the present seat of Congress, the place for commencing pro- 
 ceedings under the said Constitution. 
 
 The government went into operation under this 
 Constitution at the City of New York on the fourth 
 day of March 1789. The Congress was composed of 
 members from New Hampshire, Massachusetts, 
 Connecticut. New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- 
 vania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, South 
 Carolina and Georgia, those States having respec- 
 tively ratified the new Constitution of government. 
 On counting the votes of the Electors it was found that 
 George Washington of Virginia, was unanimously 
 chosen to be the President and John Adams of Massa- 
 chusetts was elected Vice-President of the said United 
 States. 
 
 After having resigned his command of the American 
 armies, Washington retired to his farm in Virginia, and 
 was there when he received intelligence of his elec- 
 tion to the highest station in the gift of his country. 
 Though unambitious of public honors or distinction, 
 and coveting the repose to which he had retired, he 
 nevertheless yielded to his convictions of duty, and the 
 wishes of his countrymen, and set out for New York. 
 His progress and inauguration are thus described, " the 
 roads were crowded with numbers anxious to see the 
 man of the people. Escorts of militia, and of gentle- 
 men of the first character and station, attended him 
 from state to state, and he was everywhere received 
 with the highest honors which a grateful and admiring 
 people could confer. Addresses of congratulation were 
 presented to him by the inhabitants of almost every 
 place of consequence through which he passed, to all 
 of which he returned such modest, unassuming an- 
 swers as were in every respect suitable to his situation. 
 
 23* 
 
270 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 So great were the honors with which he was loaded, 
 that they could scarcely have failed to produce haughti- 
 ness in the mind of any ordinary man ; but nothing 
 of the kind was ever discovered in this extraordinary 
 personage. On all occasions he behaved to all men 
 with the affability of one citizen to another. He was 
 truly great in deserving the plaudits of his country, but 
 much greater in not being elated with them." 
 
 "Gray's Bridge over the Schuylkill, which General 
 Washington had to pass was highly decorated with 
 laurels and evergreens. At each end of it were erected 
 magnificent arches composed of laurels, emblematical 
 of the ancient Roman triumphal arches ; and on each 
 side of the Bridge was a laurel shrubbery. As Wash- 
 ington passed the Bridge, a youth ornamented with 
 sprigs of laurel, assisted by machinery contrived for the 
 purpose, let drop above his head, though unperceived 
 by him, a Civic Crown of laurel. Upwards of twenty 
 thousand citizens lined the fences, fields, and avenues, 
 between th'e Schuylkill and Philadelphia, through 
 these he was conducted to the City by a numerous and 
 respectable body of the citizens, where he partook of 
 an elegant entertainment provided for him. The plea- 
 sures of the day were succeeded by a handsome dis- 
 play of fireworks in the evening. When Washington 
 crossed the Delaware, and landed on the Jersey shore, 
 he was saluted with three cheers by the inhabitants of 
 the vicinity. When he came to the brow of the hill, 
 on his way to Trenton, a triumphal arch was erected 
 on the bridge, by the direction of the ladies of the place, 
 the crown of the arch was highly ornamented with im- 
 perial laurels and flowers, and on it was displayed in 
 larofe fisrures December twenty-sixth, 1776. On 
 the sweep of the arch, beneath, was the inscription 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 271 
 
 THE DEFENDER OF THE MOTHERS WILL ALSO PRO- 
 TECT THEIR DAUGHTERS. Oil the north side were 
 ranged a number of young girls dressed in white, with 
 garlands of flowers on their heads, and baskets of 
 flowers on their arms ; in the second row stood the 
 young ladies, and behind them the married ladies of 
 the town. The instant he passed the arch, the young 
 girls began to sing the following ode : 
 
 ' Welcome, mighty chief, once more, 
 Welcome to this grateful shore : 
 Now no mercenary foe 
 Aims again the fatal blow, 
 Aims at thee the fatal blow. 
 Virgins fair and matrons grave, 
 These thy conquering arm did save, 
 Build for thee triumphal bowers ; 
 Strew, ye fair, his way with flowers, 
 Strew your Hero's way with flowers.' 
 
 " As they sung the last lines they strewed their flow- 
 ers on the road before their beloved deliverer. 'His 
 situation on this occasion, contrasted with what he had, 
 in December, 1776, felt on the same spot, when the 
 affairs of America were at the very lowest ebb of de- 
 pression, filled him with sensations which cannot be 
 described. He was rowed across the bay from Eliza- 
 beth town to New York, in an elegant barge, by thir- 
 teen pilots. All the vessels in the harbour hoisted their 
 flags. Stairs were erected and decorated for his recep- 
 tion. On his landing, universal joy diffused itself 
 through every order of the people, and he was received 
 and congratulated by the Governor of the State, and 
 ofljcers of the Corporation. He was conducted from 
 the landing-place to the house which had been fitted 
 up for his reception, and was followed by an elegant 
 procession of militia in their uniforms, and by a great 
 
272 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 numbers of citizens. In the evening the houses of the 
 inhabitants were brilliantly illuminated. A day was 
 fixed soon after his arrival for his taking the oath of 
 office,* which was in the following words : 
 
 " I do solemnly swear that I will faithfully execute the office of Pres- 
 ident of the United States, and will to the best of my ability, preserve, 
 protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 
 
 " On this occasion he was wholly clothed in American 
 manufactures. On the morning of the day appointed 
 for the purpose, the clergy of different denominations 
 assembled their congregations in their respective places 
 of worship, and offered up public prayers for the Presi- 
 dent and People of the United States, About noon a 
 procession of military, followed by a multitude of citi- 
 zens, moved from the President's house to Federal Hall. 
 When they came within a short distance from the Hall, 
 the troops formed a line on both sides of the way, 
 through which Washington, accompanied by the Vice 
 President, John Adams, passed into the Senate Cham- 
 ber. Immediately after, accompanied by both Houses 
 of Congress, he went into the gallery fronting Broad 
 Street, and before them, and an immense concourse of 
 citizens, took the oath prescribed by the Constitution, 
 which was administered by R. R. Livingston, the 
 Chancellor of the State of New York. An awful 
 silence prevailed among the spectators, during this part 
 of the ceremony. It was a minute of the most sublime 
 political joy. The Chancellor then proclaimed him 
 President of the United States. This was answered by 
 the discharge of thirteen guns, and by the effusion of 
 shouts, from near ten thousand grateful and affection- 
 ate hearts. The President bowed most respectfully to 
 the people, and the air resounded again with their ac- 
 
 * April 29, 1789. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 273 
 
 clamations. He then retired to the Senate Chamber, 
 where he made an animated speech to both Houses ; 
 in which his language not only expressed his own feel- 
 ings on this solemn occasion, but likewise discovered 
 his anxiety and concern for the welfare and happiness 
 of the people in whose cause he had before risked his 
 life. Several circumstances tended to render the scene 
 of this inauguration unusually solemn — the presence 
 of the beloved Father and Deliverer of his country — 
 the impressions of gratitude for his past services — the 
 vast concourse of spectators — the devout fervency with 
 which he repeated the oath, and the reverential man- 
 ner in which he bowed to kiss the sacred volume — ■ 
 these circumstances, together with that of his being 
 chosen to the most dignified office in America, and per- 
 haps in the world, by the unanimous voice of more 
 than three millions of enlightened freemen, all con- 
 spired to place tliis among the most august and inter- 
 esting scenes, which have ever been exhibited on this 
 globe."* " It seemed, from the number of witnesses," 
 said a spectator of the scene, " to be a solemn appeal to 
 heaven and earth at once : Upon the subject of this 
 great and good man, I may, perhaj-)S, be an enthusiast ; 
 but, I confess, I was under an awiul and religious per- 
 suasion that the gracious Ruler of the Universe was 
 looking down at that moment with peculiar compla- 
 cency on the act, which, to a part of his creatures 
 was so very important. Under this impression, when 
 the Chancellor pronounced, in a very feeling manner, 
 LONG LIVE George Washington, my sensibility was 
 wound up to such a pitch, that I could do no more 
 than waive ray hat with the rest, without the power of 
 joining in the repeated acclamations which rent the air." 
 
 * VVinterbotham. 
 
274 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 WiiSHiNGTON's Inaugural Address. 
 Fellow-Citizens of the Senate and House of Representatives, 
 
 Among the vicissitudes incident to life, no event could have filled me 
 with greater anxieties than that of which the notification was transmitted 
 by your order, and received on the fourteenth day of the present nifenth.* 
 On the one hand, I was summoned by my country, whose voice I can 
 never hear but with veneration and love, from a retreat which 1 had 
 chosen with the fondest predilection, and in my flattering hopes, with an 
 immutable decision, as the asylum of my declining years ; a retreat which 
 was rendered every day more necessary as well as more dear to me, by 
 the addition of habit to inclination, and of frequent interruptions in my 
 health, yielding to the gradual waste committed on it by time. On the 
 other hand, the magnitude and difficulty of the trust to which the voice 
 of my country called me, being sufficient to awaken in the wisest and 
 most experienced of her citizens a distrustful scrutiny into his qualifica- 
 tions, could not but overwhelm with despondence one, who, inheriting in- 
 ferior endowments from nature, and unpractised in the duties of civil 
 administration, ought to be peculiarly conscious of his own deficiencies. 
 In this conflict of emotions, all I dare aver, is, that it has been my faith- 
 ful study to collect my duty from a just appreciation of every circumstance 
 by which it might be affected. All I dare hope, is, that if in executing 
 this task, I have been too much swayed by a grateful remembrance of 
 former instances, or by an afi'ectionate sensibility to this transccndant 
 proof of the confidence of my fellow-citizens, and have thence too little 
 consulted my incapacity as well as disinclination, for the weighty and 
 untried cares before me ; my error will be palliated by the moti^ es which 
 misled me, and its consequences be judged by my country with some 
 share of the partiality in which they originated. 
 
 Such being the impressions under which I have, in obedience to the 
 public summons, repaired to the present station ; it would be peculiarly 
 improper to omit, in this first official act, my fervent supplications to that 
 Almighty Being who rules over the universe — who presides in the 
 councils of nations — and whose providential aids can supply every hu- 
 man defect — that His benediction may consecrate to the liberties and 
 happiness of the People of the United States, a Government instituted 
 by themselves for these essential purposes, and may enable every instru- 
 ment employed in its administration, to execute with success the func- 
 tions allotted to his charge. In tendering this homage to the Great 
 Author of every public and private good, I assure myself that it ex- 
 presses your sentiments not less than my own ; nor those of my fellow 
 citizens at large, less than either. No people can be bound to acknowl- 
 edge and adore the invisible hand which conducts the affairs of men, 
 ♦ April. 
 
OF THE UNITED STATES. 275 
 
 more than the people of the United States. Every step by which they 
 have advanced to the character of an independent nation, seems to have 
 been distinguished by some token of Providential agency. And in the 
 important revolution just accomplished, in the system of their united 
 government, the tranquil deliberations, and voluntary consent of so 
 many distinct communities, from which the event has resulted, cannot 
 be compared with the means by which most governments have been 
 established, without some return of pious gratitude, along with humble 
 anticipation of the future blessings which the past seems to presacre. 
 These reflections, arising out of the present crisis, have forced themselves 
 too strongly upon my mind to be suppressed. You will join with me, 
 I trust, in thinking that there are none under the influence of which 
 the proceedings of a new and free Government can more auspiciously 
 commence. 
 
 By the article establishing the Executive Department, it is made the 
 duty of the President " to recommend to your consideration such mea- 
 sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient." The circumstances 
 under which I now meet you will acquit me from entering into that 
 subject, further than to refer to the great constitutional charter under 
 which you are assembled, and which, in defining your powers, desirr- 
 nates the objects to which your attention is to be given. It will be more 
 consistent with those circumstances, and far more congenial with the 
 feelings which actuate me, to substitute, in place of a recommendation 
 of particular measures, the tribute that is due to the talents, the rectitude, 
 and the patriotism, which adorn the characters selected to devise and" 
 adopt them. In these honourable qualifications, I behold the surest 
 pledges that, as on one side no local prejudices or attachments — no sepa- 
 rate views, no party animosity, will misdirect the comprehensive and 
 equal eye which ought to watch over this great assemblage of commu- 
 nities and interests ; so on another that the foundations of our national 
 policy will be laid in the pure and immutable prin'ciples of private moral- 
 ity; and the pre-eminence of free government be exemplified by all the 
 attributes which can win the affections of its citizens, and command 
 the respect of the world. I dwell on this prospect with every satisfaction 
 which an ardent love for my country can inspire : since there is no 
 truth more thoroughly established, than that there exists in the economy 
 and course of nature, an indissoluble union between virtue and happi- 
 ness ; between duty and advantage ; between the genuine maxims of 
 an honest and magnanimous policy, and the solid rewards of public 
 prosperity and felicity ; since we ought to be no less persuaded, that the 
 propitious smiles of Heaven can never be expected on a nation that dis- 
 regards the eternal rules of order and right, which Heaven itself has 
 ordained. And since the preservation of the sacred fire of liberty, and 
 
276 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 the destiny of the Republican model of government, are justly consid- 
 ered as deeply, perhaps as finally, staked on the experiment entrusted to 
 the hands of the American People. 
 
 Besides the ordinary objects submitted to your care, it will remain 
 with your judgment to decide, how far an exercise of the occasional 
 power, delegated by the fifth article of the Constitution, is rendered ex- 
 pedient at the present juncture, by the nature of objections which have 
 been urged against the system, or by the degree of inquietude which 
 has given birth to them. Instead of undertaking particular recommen- 
 dations on this subject, in which I could be guided by no lights derived 
 from official opportunities, I shall again give way to my entire confi- 
 dence in your discernment and pursuit of the public good. For I as- 
 sure myself, that while you carefully avoid every alteration which 
 might endanger the benefits of an united and effective government, or 
 which ought to await the future lessons of experience ; a reverence for 
 the characteristic rights of freemen, and a regard for the public harmony, 
 will sufficiently influence your deliberations on the question, how far 
 the former can be more impregnably fortified, or the latter be safely and 
 advantageously promoted. 
 
 To the preceding observations I have one to add, which will be most 
 properly addressed to the House of Representatives.* It concerns my- 
 self, and will therefore be as brief as possible. When I was first hon- 
 ored with a call into the service of my country, then on the eve of an 
 arduous struggle for its liberties, the light in which I contemplated my 
 duty required that I should renounce every pecuniary compensation. 
 From this resolution I have in no instance departed. And being still 
 under the impressions which produced it, I must decline, as inapplicable 
 to myself, any share in the personal emoluments which may be indis- 
 pensably included in a permanent provision for the Executive Depart- 
 ment ; and must accordingly pray, that the pecuniary estimates for 
 the station in which I am placed, may, during my continuance in it, 
 be limited to such actual expenditures as the public good may require. 
 
 Having thus imparted to you my sentiments as they have been 
 awakened by the occasion which brings us together, I shall take ray 
 present leave ; but not without resorting once more to the benign Pa- 
 rent of the human race, in humble supplication, that since He has been 
 pleased to favor the American People with opportunities for deliberating 
 in perfect tranquillity, and dispositions for deciding with unparalleled una- 
 nimity on a form of government, for the security of their union, and the 
 advancement of their happiness ; so His divine blessing may be equally 
 
 * The Address was delivered in presence of both Houses. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 277 
 
 conspicuous, in the enlarged views, the temperate consultations, and the 
 wise measures, on which the success of this Government must depend. 
 
 George Washington. 
 
 The House of Representatives having appointed a 
 committee to prepare an address on the part of the 
 House, in reply to that of the President of the United 
 States to both Houses of Cong-ress ; Mr. Madison from 
 that committee reported an address, which was adopt- 
 ed, as follows : 
 
 Sir ; — the Representatives of the People of the United States present 
 their congratulations on the event by which your fellow citizens have 
 attested the pre-eminence of your merit. You have long held the first 
 place in their esteem. You have often received tokens of their affection. 
 You now possess the only proof that remained of their gratitude for 
 your services, of their reverence for your wisdom, and of their confidence 
 in your virtues. You enjoy the highest, because the truest honor, of 
 being the First Magistrate, by the unanimous choice of the freest peo- 
 ple on the face of the earth. We well know the anxieties with which 
 you must have obeyed a summons from the repose reserved for your 
 declining years, into public scenes, of which you had taken your leave 
 forever. But the obedience was due to the occasion. It is already ap- 
 plauded by the universal joy which welcomes you to your station. And 
 we cannot doubt that it will be rewarded with all the satisfaction with 
 which an ardent love for your fellow citizens must review successful 
 efforts to promote their happiness. This anticipation is not justified 
 merely by the past experience of your signal services. It is particularly 
 suggested by the pious impressions under which you commence your 
 administration, and the enlightened maxims by which you mean to con- 
 duct it. We feel with you the strongest obligations to adore the invisible 
 hand which has led the American People through so many difficulties, 
 to cherish a conscious responsibility for the destiny of republican lib- 
 erty ; and to seek the only sure means of preserving and recommending 
 the precious deposite in a system of legislation founded on the princi- 
 ples of an honest policy, and directed by the spirit of a difl'usive pa- 
 triotism. 
 
 The question arising out of the fifth article of the Constitution, will re- 
 ceive all the attention demanded by its importance ; and will, we trust, 
 be decided, under the influence of all the considerations to which you al- 
 lude. In forming the pecuniary provisions for the Executive Department, 
 we shall not lose sight of a wish resulting from motives which give it a 
 
 24 
 
278 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 peculiar claim to our regard. Your resolution, in a moment critical to the 
 liberties of your country, to renounce all personal emolument, was among 
 the many presages of your patriotic services which have been amply ful- 
 filled ; and your scrupulous adherence now to the law then imposed on 
 yourself, cannot fail to demonstrate the purity, whilst it increases the lus- 
 tre of a character which has so many titles to admiration. 
 
 Such are the sentiments which we have thought fit to address to you. 
 They flow from our own hearts, and we verily believe that, among the 
 millions we represent, there is not a virtuous citizen whose heart will dis- 
 own them. All that remains is, that we join in our fervent supplications 
 for the blessings of Heaven on our country ; and that we add our own 
 for the choicest of these blessings on the most beloved of her citizens." 
 
 Ill Congress, May 5, 1789. 
 
 Although the Constitution under which the govern- 
 ment now went into operation, received the sanction 
 of the Conventions of the several states whose delegates 
 took their seats in Congress, yet their ratification of it 
 was made more from a spirit of conciliation, and affec- 
 tion towards each other, coupled with a deep and 
 solemn impression of the necessity of their union in a 
 general government, than from any persuasion of the 
 propriety or aptness of all its provisions. Many of 
 them even dreaded its operation under its then present 
 form, and acceded to it only from a confident expecta- 
 tion that its imperfections would be speedily amended.* 
 To quiet these apprehensions, to establish the public 
 confidence, and to remove all hindrances to its more 
 successful operation and its long duration, the question 
 of amending it was taken up by Congress, as follows : 
 
 CoNGRKSs OF THE UNITED STATES, Begun and held at the City of 
 New York, on Wednesday, the 4th of March, 1789. 
 
 The Conventions of a number of the States having, at the time of their 
 adopting the Constitution, expressed a desire, in order to prevent miscon- 
 struction or abuse of its powers, that further declaratory and restrictive 
 clauses should be added ; and as extending the ground of public confi- 
 dence in the government, will best insure the beneficial ends of its insti- 
 tution, 
 
 * Journals of Congress, 1789. 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 279 
 
 Resolved, By the Senate and House of Reprei3entatives of the United 
 States of America in Congress assembled, two-thirds of both houses con- 
 curring, that the following articles be proposed to the legislatures of the 
 several States, as amendments to the Constitution of the United States ; 
 all or any of which articles, when ratified by three-fourths of the said 
 legislatures, to be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of the said 
 Constitution, namely : 
 
 Art. I. After the first enumeration required by the first article of the 
 Constitution, there shall be one representative for every thirty thousand, 
 until the number shall amount to one hundred, after wliich the proportion 
 shall be so regulated by Congress, that there shall be not less than one 
 hundred representatives, nor less than one representative for every forty 
 thousand persons, until the number of representatives shall amount to 
 two hundred ; after which the proportion shall be so regulated by Con- 
 gress, that there shall not be less than two hundred representatives, nor 
 more than one representative for every fifty thousand persons. 
 
 Art. II. No law varying the compensation for the services of the Sen- 
 ators and Representatives shall take effect, until an election of Represen- 
 tatives shall have intervened. 
 
 Art. III. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
 religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the free- 
 dom of speech ; or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to 
 assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances. 
 
 Art. IV. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a 
 free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be in- 
 frmged. 
 
 Art. V. No soldier shall in time of peace be quartered in any house 
 without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner 
 prescribed by law. 
 
 Art. VI. The right of the people to be secure in their person, houses, 
 papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not 
 be violated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, sup- 
 ported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be 
 searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 
 
 Art. VII. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise 
 infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, ex- 
 cept in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in 
 actual service, in time of war or pubhc danger ; nor shall be compelled in 
 any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, 
 liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor shall private property 
 be taken for public use without just compensation. 
 
 Art. VIII. In all criminal prosecutions the accused shall enjoy the 
 right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and 
 
280 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY 
 
 district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall 
 have been previously ascertained by law ; and to be informed of the na- 
 ture and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witness 
 against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his 
 favor ; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 
 
 Art. IX. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy 
 shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, 
 and no fact, tried by a jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any court 
 of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. 
 
 Art. X. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines im- 
 posed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 
 
 Art. XL The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights, 
 shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 
 
 Art. XII. The powers not delegated to the United States by the 
 Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States 
 respectively, or to the people. 
 
 All of these articles, except the two first, received 
 the sanction of the requisite number of states and be- 
 came a part of the Constitution. The following arti- 
 cles of amendment have been since added. 
 
 Art. XIII. The Judicial powers of the United States shall not be 
 construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prose- 
 cuted against one of the United Stales by citizens of another State, or 
 by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. 
 
 Art. XIV. I. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and 
 vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, 
 shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall 
 name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct 
 ballots the person voted for as Vice-President ; and they shall make 
 distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons 
 voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each, which 
 list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the 
 government of the United States, directed to the presidcntof the Senate; 
 the president of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and 
 House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall 
 then be counted ; the person having the greatest number of votes for 
 President, shall be President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
 number of electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then 
 from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three, on 
 the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives 
 shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing 
 
OP THE UNITED STATES. 281 
 
 the President the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from 
 each State, having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of 
 a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of 
 all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Rep- 
 resentatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice 
 shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, 
 then the Vice President shall act as President, as in the case of the 
 death or other constitutional inability of the President. 
 
 2. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice President, 
 shall be Vice President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
 number of electors appointed ; and if no person have a majority, then 
 from the two highest numbers on the list the Senate shall chose the 
 Vice President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds 
 of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number 
 shall be necessary to a choice. 
 
 3. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President 
 shall be eligible to that of Vice President of the United States.* 
 
 By the month of January, 1791, the Constitution 
 had been ratified in all of the states by their respective 
 conventions, and was universally recognized as the 
 paramount law of the land by the people of the United 
 States of America. 
 
 Thus have we endeavored to trace the Governmental 
 History of our country from the earliest settlement 
 made upon her shores until the time of the adoption 
 of the present Constitution. Of that Constitution we 
 do not now propose to speak. It is before us. We 
 see and feel the practical benefits of its benign operation. 
 For more than fifty years have these United States, and 
 this great people, been fostered under its provisions, 
 while it has elevated them to the highest rank in the 
 scale of independent nations, and gained for them and 
 their institutions the respect and admiration of mankmd. 
 Their prosperity, happiness, and tranquillity, are the 
 
 * By commencing the enumeration at the third article will give th« 
 articles as they now stand in the Constitution. 
 
 24* 
 
282 GOVERNMENTAL HISTORY, ETC. 
 
 proudest and best comment on its adaptation to their 
 necessities and relations, whether foreign or domestic] 
 Its peace-producing influences are radiating over thei 
 world, illustrating, to anxious and admiring millions, 
 the happy tendencies of republican institutions to 
 ameliorate the condition of the human race. Liberty 
 enshrines it in her Temple as the most cherished mon- 
 ument of her triumphs — while, pointing to the wide 
 territory over which it extends its peaceful sway, she 
 exultingly invites the oppressed and suffering of every 
 kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation, under the 
 whole heavens, to come and rest under its protection. 
 
 THE END. 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS